FSE

Furry search engine

formerly SoFurry search engine

Shark Lovers 4

Written By Chris Sharkson

Part 4

Meeting Melanie's Family is Very Nervously

5 Years Later...

I was driving home from work on a nice Tuesday afternoon. I turned down Herington Street.

And pulled into the driveway of my house. I had casual on. Just a striped T-shirt and a wearing a pear of blue jeans and my cowboy boots on. I opened the door to my Hummer H2.

And got out I shut the door. And locked my car with the central locking remote. "BEEP, BEEP" the interior lights flashed.

I walked up the steps to my front door of my big house.

I opened the door and walked in. I hung my keys on the key rack and put my wallet on the dresser near the front door.

I heard stomping running foot steps.

And I saw my two children running for me. "Daddy!" they yelled at the same time. I cached them both in my arms.

"Yes I am home, from work" Melanie walked in. From the kitchen. And looked at me a bit disappointed.

"What?" I said holding my two children. "You're late" "Sorry, love. We had a bad guy in today, and we locked him up. It was very difficult if you know what I mean, he was very angry and mad. Getting him into the jail cell was the hardest thing"

"At least you have a reason" I put my two children down. And looked at them. "How about we go drive my ATV Four Wheeler out that back, hay?" "Yay!" the both said.

Melanie looked at me not to pleased. "What?" "Don't ride to fast" "You know I won't, I'll be careful"

"Billie and Sandy, after you ride with your father, I have a present for both of you" "Awesome!" they both said.

We went out into the back yard.

Sandy and Billie sat on my lap. I turned the key and the 500cc 4WD engine started.

Pushed the leaver a little about going three miles an hour.

Around our backyard. "Okay we're finished" "Ohh" they said both said not happily. "We'll do it tomorrow"

"Yay!" I switched off the engine. And put the key in my pocket. We walked in through the backdoor.

And into the lounge room. Melanie was talking on the phone. She put the receiver down and hanged up.

"Who was that?" I asked. "My mother, she said she wants us to go over there, for six weeks" "Fine with me"

"Everyone that we know here, is coming" "Everyone!" "Yes" "That means I'll have to buy at least three new cars" "Billie, Sandy you want your presents?" "Yes!" they rushed into the dinning room.

"And my mother and father are desperately wanting to meet you" "Did you tell them I'm human?"

"No, I want it to be a surprise I told them that you're a handsome male Caribbean Reef Shark"

"That's probably what I look like to them" Melanie gave the presents to our two children. They opened the boxes.

What they saw inside amazed them.

"When are we leaving?" I asked Melanie.

"Not tomorrow but the next day, we have to pack tomorrow get everyone we know here at your place, buy three cars" we looked at our two children.

"Wow! These are awesome!" said Billie.

"I've always wanted these!' said Sandy in amazement. And to my surprise they were sandals.

I looked at Melanie.

"Sandals" I said keenly.

"Yep, there's a law in the shark society. That young baby sharks can only start wearing sandals at the age of seven and six. And when they do turn six and seven their birthday present is Sandals"

"That sounds reasonable, any way Billie is seven and Sandy is six, they're getting older"

"Let me see if they fit your feet perfectly" said Melanie.

They both turned around. And showed us

"Aw, their beautiful little shark feet look excellent in those sandals" I said. "Yep, they're perfect"

"Are they the same brand as yours?" I asked Melanie. "Converse Sandals, yep" "Not bad at all, they're fantastic"

"Can I look at the sandal box" Melanie handed it to me.

I looked at the logo on the lid of the sandal box.

It said in blue running writing:

Converse Sandals.

I looked at the trademark company logo.

Shark Sandals Corporation

A Caribbean Reef Shark Company

'Sweaty Shark Feet for Life'

That was amazing what I read.

"So you Caribbean Reef Sharks own a Sandal these sandals?" "Yes" "Who's the owner?" "My father"

"What!?" "You never told me this"

"I'm sorry, Chris it didn't really come up" "I don't blame you" "Wow, and it comes with instructions"

"Let me see them" said Melanie. I handed the piece of paper to her. She started reading it.

"Nice information" she said.

"Wait right here, I'll be back" she walked into the lounge room.

She came back with a piece of printer paper with something printed on it. The put it on the fridge and put a shark magnet on it. Nearly everything in our house.

Is dolphins and sharks.

Since she and I now own the house. It's listed under both our names now.

"Wow this is amazing" "So what is it for?"

"So when our children grow up, they have to have really good healthy sweaty shark feet, so we have to train them how to do it"

"Ah, yeah sounds simple"

"And you and I should get together and do it some time" she said in a sexy tone of voice. "Yes we should but I don't know when"

"Can I look at the instructions, I will read it out to you and then our children" I started reading it:

How to get Sweaty Smelly Shark Feet?

If you want to know how to get sweaty feet. Just follow the ten simple steps.

1. Make sure the outside temperature is humid and summer. Round about ninety degrees.

2. Make sure you wear the Sandals everyday and all the time, to make your feet very sweaty.

3. Don't wash your feet having a bath or shower. This will just wash the sweat off. Don't have a shower at all.

4. If you just gave birth to children tell them that there are laws regarding wearing sandals.

5. Make a timetable or a training session table for your children and also sweaty feet rub time table.

"Oh yeah, sounds interesting" I said.

"There's more on the back" said Melanie reminding me.

"Oh yeah, there is to:" I replied.

.6 Sharks under the age of 6 and 7. Are not allowed to wear sandals as it is against the law.

.7 Sweaty feet will happen when it is a very hot humid summer day it will only take four minutes until the person with the sandals on gets sweaty smelly feet.

.8 Mother and Father are permitted to train their two children how to get sweaty feet and a how to keep them healthy and smelly.

.9 Parents have to give their two children foot rubs now and then to show them what to do to their future mate and how to rub sweaty smelly shark feet in sandals.

.10 Tell your children that it is safe and good to rub your own sweaty shark feet and if you do get sweaty shark feet let them rub your sweaty shark feet.

"Interesting" I said after reading it. "So that means we have to rub our own kid's feet?"

"Yes, and did you hear that Billie and Sandy?"

"What?" they both said. "In four minutes your shark feet will get sweaty and smelly, and at 9:00 we'll start your sweaty feet training for Billie"

"Who will be the parent teaching me?" asked Billie in a beautiful little boy's voice. "Me" I said. "What about me?" asked Sandy.

"Your turn is at eight thirty seven, tomorrow the times are different, since I have to work"

"Well look at your watch" said Melanie. "What? It's just a watch no big dea-" I looked at it the seconds were at 59 then it changed to 9:00. "Wow, look at the time its nine o'clock so Billie you want to start training now" I asked him.

"Yes father, I would love to start getting my shark feet sweaty and smelly" "Okay then" I leaned over near Melanie's ear.

"Where should I take him?"

"Ah, in his bedroom" "Sure" "Okay Billie, let's go to your bedroom. We'll do it in there" Billie ran to his room.

But I walked. We entered and I shut the door and locked. He was sitting on his bed look very excited and pleased.

"You have your sandals on?"

"Yes, dad I do, that's the only way to get my shark feet sweaty and smelly" I took out the instruction paper.

That I brought with me. I read it.

"Okay let's start with a foot rub"

"What's a foot rub?" "Take off your sandals, and I'll show you" "But my feet are already starting to get sweaty" "After we finish the foot rub we'll go to the sweaty business"

"Okay then" he undid the Velcro straps. And slowly and carefully pulled his right sandal off and put it on the floor next to his bed. I could already smell his sweaty shark feet.

(His sweaty shark feet smell like Melanie's feet) I thought. (But different. His feet have a different smell).

He undid the strap to his left sandal and slowly pulled it off and laid it next to his right sandal. On the floor.

Since he was small. His legs dangle off his bed, and his little sweaty shark feet couldn't touch the floor.

Since my children are Melanie's shark species and that is Caribbean Reef Shark. His feet look the same as Melanie's shark feet.

Grey on the top of his feet.

And the soles of his feet are pearl white and smooth which makes their shark feet more sweaty and smelly.

Billie looks like a child version of Melanie.

"So how do you give foot rubs?" asked my son waking me up from my trail of thought.

"Ah, like this" I took his right foot into my hands and stated rubbing his little sweaty shark feet. "Wow" he said amazed.

"That feels so good" he moaned. I rubbed between his little boy toes and the soles of his foot.

He was looking at me with his beautiful blue eyes. I guess every Caribbean Reef Shark has blue eyes.

I rubbed between his toes as he moaned in the delight feeling of his sweaty shark feet being rubbed.

"Ohh, that feels so good" he moaned.

I finished his right foot. "Now I'm gonna do your left foot" I took his left foot into my hands.

I rubbed his little boy toes and between them. I rubbed the sweatiest part of his foot: the sole of his left foot.

He still was moaning in the delight feeling of his shark feet being rubbed.

I rubbed the top of his foot, the sole and to finish up.

I rubbed between his toes again. I finished. I smelled my hands. They smelt like his sweaty little boy shark feet.

"Can I have a smell of your hands, so I know what my feet smell like?" he asked. I stood up and put my hands near his nostrils he smelled them. "Wow, my feet smell really sweaty and smelly, but mother's feet are really sweaty and smelly"

"I know" I took my hands away from his nostrils.

"Your feet smell different than, mothers" I said to him. "Probably just my gender" "Thank you for that, father I loved it"

"No problem"

"If felt so well, like I mean getting my sweaty shark feet rubbed I love it" "All the sharks of every species love it" I said.

"Can I put my sandals back on?" he asked me.

"Yes you can"

"Yay!" he picked up his right sandal and slipped it on and did up the Velcro strap.

Then slipped his left sandal on and did up the Velcro strap. His excellent sexy little boy shark feet looked beautiful in his sandals. "Now we- wait a minute" I stood up.

"Since its summer, and we have the air conditioner on to cool the house, I'll turn it off" "What's an air conditioner?" he asked me.

"It's a machine that cools your house in the summer"

"Where does the cold air come from?"

"There's a big fan box or unit on top of our roof. Pipes are attached to it and lead to every room in the house, like there for an example" I said pointing to the four holed air vent in the ceiling of his room. I unlocked the door and opened it and walked out.

I walked to the air conditioner control panel. I lifted the lid. Melanie walked in to see what I was doing.

Sandy was in the lounge room watching TV.

"What are you doing?" she asked me.

"Turning off the air conditioner" I pressed the off button and switched off the air-conditioner. "Why? Its gonna get really hot"

"I know, that's what I want. So Billie can get his feet sweaty and smelly in his sandals quicker" she nodded and walked back into the kitchen.

I walked into Billie's room shut the door and locked it. He was sitting on his bed looking at his shark feet in his sandals.

"Okay in about four minutes this room will get really hot, since I turned off the air-conditioning and it is summer. I put a thermometer here, to measure the room temperature, we want it about 95 degrees, and that will make your shark feet really smelly and sweaty" I looked at him. He looked sad.

I sat next to him on his bed. "What's wrong?"

"Will I ever get a mate?"

"Sure you will, you're a sexy male Caribbean Reef Shark, with beautiful excellent sweaty shark feet. Just to let you know. Your shark species and that is Caribbean Reef Sharks, have the best looking shark feet and sweatiest and smelliest feet."

"Promise me, you will get a mate"

"Every shark on earth likes getting sweaty shark feet from the Sandals that Melanie's dad owns"

"Does he own the company?"

"Yes" "Thank you, daddy" "No problem"

"Man, it's getting hot in here"

"Yes it is, I'll see what temperature it is" I looked at the thermometer. "Eighty degrees, it's getting there" I sat down on his bed.

I turned and looked at my seven year old shark son.

He looked lonely.

I reached over and put my arms under his armpits and picked him up and held him in my arms.

He put his little arms around me. I softly rubbed his back and his dorsal fin. I sat him in my lap, but he still had his arms around me. His tail dangled over my legs.

I looked down between his legs. There were his two little claspers and in between them was his cloaca for urinating and digesting. I softly and gently laid him down on my lap.

And I started rubbing his belly.

He was loving it.

I rubbed his little claspers a bit which made him moan in pleasure.

And lightly ran a finger the full length of his cloacae. I stopped doing it. He was looking up at me with his beautiful blue eyes. "What temperature is it?" he asked.

He sat up and I held him in my arms. "It is ninety five degrees" "My feet are really sweaty" he said.

"Okay then" "Phew" I said.

"And I can smell them, they smell different to your mother's feet, but they sure do smell. And are sweaty"

"How many lessons are there going to be, now?" "Ah, four" "Okay lets stand up" I gently put him on the floor. "Can you walk for me" he walked around the room.

"Can you feel your feet slipping in your sandals?"

"Yes" "That means your feet are sweaty and smelly, can you smell them just standing there?"

"Yes I can" "Come sit over here" he sat next to me on his bed. "Now, lesson 2. If you really want to know that your feet are sweaty and smelly" "Yeah, what do I do?"

"This, can you put your left foot onto your bed" he did.

I could smell his sweaty feet already.

"This is what you do, do you want to do it, or let me do it?" "I'll do it" "Okay insert a finger under your foot on the sandal. And just slide it around a bit and pull it out and smell it" he did. "Phew" "That smells like my sweaty feet"

"Now, every shark on earth. And your shark species has what you call a Foot Fetish" "What's a foot fetish?"

"A foot fetish is where some one like you will rub, lick, kiss some other sharks sweaty smelly feet while in sandals, or out of sandals and also you can do foot fetish to your self as well"

"Really! How?"

"Well, can you take your right sandal off, and you can do it, but not me" he undid the Velcro strap to his right sandal and slowly pulled it off his foot.

His sweaty smell shark feet smell immediately hit the air. It smelt really good.

And softly laid it on the floor.

"What do I do?" "See the smooth pearl white sole of your foot?" "Yeah" "And it's covered in sweat" "Now, take your hand and run your hand along the sole of your foot, from your toes to your heel" he did. "And can you feel that your hand is wet?"

"Yes I can" "That's all the sweat that is on your sweaty shark feet. That is all over your hand"

"What do I do with it?"

"Smell it" he did. "Wow that smells awesome" "I know your sweaty shark feet smell really good"

"Is that all the lessons?" he asked. "Um, no there is one more that I want to do with you" "And what lesson is that?" "Well actually I have no more lessons on my mind"

"Dad, can you hold me" "Sure, love" I picked him up and held him in my arms. He had his arms around me.

"Oh wait" I gently put him on his bed. He picked up his right sandal, slipped it on and did up the Velcro strap. "So I don't lose the sweat off my sweaty shark feet"

"Are your feet still sweaty?"

"You bet they are" He opened his arms as if he wanted a hug.

And I picked him up and held him in my arms; he had his arms around my neck.

I unlocked his door and opened it and walked out, his room smelt like his sweaty shark feet.

We walked out into the lounge room. Melanie and Sandy were sitting on the couches watching TV. "So how was it?" asked Melanie. Billie was the first to speak. "It was awesome, now I know how to get sweaty shark feet.

And how to keep them sweaty and smelly all the time, I loved it" I gently put Billie back on his feet.

Melanie, Sandy and Billie had their sandals on.

I sat down on one of the couches while Sandy and Billie started talking and watching TV.

I reached behind me and undid the strap to my tools belt. And took it off. I sat it on the coffee table.

"Shouldn't you put that gun in your safe, so that our kids don't touch it" "Good idea"

"Wow, do you have a gun!" said Billie excitedly. "Yes I do" I said undoing the strap to my pistol holster. And pulled out my desert eagle pistol. "Desert Eagle. Point Five Zero Magnum" I said holding it.

"Wow, it's huge!"

"I know, and really dangerous" I stood up with my pistol and tools belt in both hands. I entered my combination code and unlocked my gun safe. I opened the door, and put my tools belt and gun in there. I shut the door and locked it.

I walked over and sat on the couch that I was sitting on. "No matter. What I have three guns in that safe.

And I will use them to protect you three. Since you're my family and I love you all" I stood up and sat next to Melanie. She put her arms around me. I turned around to look at her.

She pressed her lips to mine, and we did a full mouth kiss. She pushed her tongue in my mouth and I did the same.

She donated saliva to me, which I gulped down.

I put my arms around her as well.

She broke the kiss and we sat there hugging each other. She laid her head on my shoulder. "I love you" she said quietly.

"I love you too, very much Melanie" I said quietly as well.

I rubbed her back lightly.

She broke the hug we leaned back against the couch and she laid her head on my shoulder. I put my hand in hers.

We loved each other so much.

"Tomorrow I'll have to buy three cars" "What kind?" "Ah, Chevrolet Silverado 3500 with dual rear wheels. A Ford F350 Super Duty with dual rear wheels and a GMC Sierra 3500 with dual rear wheels and I'll be taking my Hummer H2 and police car" it was starting to get dark. "Where do your parents live?"

"In Florida, down in Key West"

"Sure enough" it was starting to get late.

"Well let's say we all should head to bed" "Okay Billie and Sandy let's head to bed, we'll tuck you in" they stood up and went to their rooms to go to bed. I and Melanie stood up we went into Sandy's room first. She was in bed already sleeping.

"Must be really tired" I whispered.

Her sandals where together neatly next to her bed. I could smell her sandals any way.

Melanie leaned over and kissed her on the snout. I leaned over and also kissed her on the snout.

"Goodnight, Sandy" I and Melanie walked out of her room and I closed the door quietly.

We went into Billie's room. He was already sleeping also.

His sandals were together neatly next to his bed on the floor.

Melanie leaned over and kissed him on the snout and she walked out of his room into our room.

I leaned over and kissed him on his snout.

"Goodnight, Billie" I walked to the door and walked out slowly and closing the door quietly.

I walked into mine and Melanie's room. I shut the door. I got into my bed clothes.

While Melanie sleeps naked all the time any way. I slowly got under the covers.

I felt Melanie's arms come around me. "And where were we, the other night?" she said in a romantic sexy voice.

"Oh, I remember" I said in a sexy tone. I remembered we were going to mate again. Melanie didn't have her sandals off so that her feet stay sweaty for me to rub her shark feet.

I stripped off of all my clothes.

She laid down on the bed. And spread her legs showing me her, smooth pearl white vaginal slit.

I slowly crawled on top of her. She didn't care that I weighed two tons. She can hold my weight any way.

I slowly guided my dick to her awaiting vaginal slit.

"Take me again, Chris lets mate again since we're mates" I thrusted into her.

She moaned in pleasure. And so did me. I started thrusting in out of her vaginal slit.

Her vaginal slit was already starting to lubricate.

I leaned down and did a full mouth kiss with her. She put her tongue in my mouth and I did too.

She donated saliva to me which I gulped down. I broke the kiss and I started thrusting faster.

I could tell that our climax was coming soon.

Melanie started moaning loudly. "Shh. Do it quietly we don't want to wake the kids" it was coming.

"Ohh! It's coming" moaned Melanie.

"I love you Melanie"

"I love you too, Chris" moaned Melanie. It was coming. "Oh" moaned Melanie. "OH!" it sure was coming.

"Fuck me, hard Chris. Oh yeah!" she moaned.

"OHHH!" "OHHHH!" then our climax's came.

Me shooting my seed into her.

While she climaxed, squirted all of her vaginal juices onto our bed. Her climax at least went for two minutes.

All her juices went all over my dick.

And on to the bed. Our climax was over.

She was breathing heavily from the climax.

"Now, you can start rubbing my sweaty shark feet" I slowly pulled my dick out of her cloacae slit.

I cleaned my self off and put my clothes back on. Melanie sat at the edge of the bed hanging her feet off the edge.

"You can do the honor of taking my sandals off" I undid the Velcro strap to her left sandal.

And I slowly pulled her sandal off her sweaty shark foot. I put her left sandal on the floor. I undid the Velcro strap to her right sandal. And I slowly pulled her sandal off of her foot.

Her feet were defiantly excellent and sexy. I could smell her sweaty shark feet easily.

Even her sandals smelt like her feet.

I laid her right sandal next to her left sandal on the floor.

I started with her left foot.

I took her left foot into my hands.

I started rubbing the top of her foot. She started fingering her self and moaning.

I rubbed the sweatiest and smelliest part of her foot her sole of her left foot. I rubbed between her toes.

The tops of her toes and the sole of her foot. My hands were covered in sweat from her sweaty feet.

I rubbed between her toes, the sole and then the top of her foot. I finished her left foot and then started rubbing her right foot.

I rubbed between her toes.

She was fingering her self faster.

"Oh, Chris! Oh yeah I love you so much, oh I love it when you rub my sweaty feet" she moaned.

She was coming close to her climax again.

I rubbed the sole of her right foot, and the top.

I rubbed between her toes. "Oh!"

I kept on rubbing. "OH!" I rubbed her sole of her right foot.

"OHHH!" I rubbed between her toes.

"OHHHHH!" she came. She ejaculated all over our bed. She climaxed for two minutes.

Her climax was soon over. Her juices were over the bed. I finished rubbing her right foot. I smelt my hands; they smelt like Melanie's sweaty smelly shark feet.

I looked at Melanie.

She was looking at me with beautiful loving blue eyes.

"Thank you, Chris I love you" "I love you too, Melanie" I picked her sandals up and laid them on the floor on her side of the bed.

Her smooth pearl white cloacae slit was wet with her vaginal juices. She cleaned her self off.

We got under the covers she snuggled in close to me.

I put my arms around her.

I clapped my hands twice.

And the lights went out. And we drifted off to sleep from a hard night mating I awoke the next morning to see the sun shinning under our curtains. Melanie was still sleeping.

I got out of bed and put on a striped T-shirt and some blue jeans. I put on my cowboy boots.

I walked out of our room and slowly and quietly opened the door and I quietly closed it. Billy and Sandy were still asleep.

I grabbed my wallet and car keys.

I opened the front door; I walked out and closed it. I unlocked my car, got in and inserted the key into the ignition.

I put my seatbelt on I turned the ignition and the engine started. I pulled the gear stick to R and reversed out of my driveway.

I pushed it up to D and pressed the accelerator and took off.

I drove to a Chevrolet dealer they have down main street.

I pulled into the customer parking.

I turned the engine off, took out the key and got out. I locked my car and walked looking at all the brand new cars they had. (Bingo!) I thought. I was standing right next to the car I wanted.

A Chevrolet Silverado 3500HD 4x4 with an 8 foot tray on the back. It was huge!

"Ah, yeah always the big boys want to drive the big toys, huh?" I turned around to see a dealer there.

"Oh, hi I'll like to buy this Chevrolet Silverado"

"Alrighty then, come with me into my office, and see what I can do for yah" we entered his office I sat on a chair in front of his desk and he sat down on his chair behind his desk.

"First thing's first. Can I please see your driver's license" I took out my wallet and my driver's license and handed it to him.

"Okay, Mr. Chris Lehmann, do you have any vehicles that you drive right now?"

"Yes, a Hummer H2"

"Wow, they're awesome man you're lucky to have a Hummer" "How many cars are you thinking of to buy?"

"Well I and my mate, Melanie-"

"Wait, Wait, Wait. Your mates name is Melanie, I saw you two on the news, when your mate was giving birth. Man I'm so honored to meet you" he said shaking my hand.

"Did you see my mate give birth?"

"Yes, and you liked it?"

"Liked it? I loved it! I'm finally a father now, and I have my own family"

"So how many children do you have, now?"

"Two a boy and a girl, they're names are Billie and Sandy" "Nice names I have three kids actually"

"And you're also an officer on the California Highway Patrol, right?" "Yes that is correct"

"Please don't arrest me" "I'm not going to arrest you only if you're doing something against the law"

"Like what I am doing now, it's illegal to sell you that big dooms day machine and big boys toy, huh"

"Nah, that's not illegal"

"So how many cars are you planning to buy?" "Well I and my mate are going on vacation with our two children to her parents place. Down in Florida in Key West" "How old are your two shark children?"

"Six and seven" "Ah yeah"

"And your mate is a Caribbean Reef Shark, right" "Yes"

"Since we're also going to take heaps of our friends and my mother, father and sister. And a few more friends of mine. We need at least three cars, and I do have two more on my mind"

"Tell me" "Well I'm looking forward to buy a GMC Sierra and a Ford F350 Super Duty, and these three cars I'm going to buy I want with dual rear wheels"

"Well two blocks from here is a car dealer who sell brand new Fords and GMC's, after you buy this Chevrolet, you can go down there and buy them, and by the way. How can you afford three cars?"

"In my bank account I have fifty million dollars, so I can afford just about anything" "Okay then"

"So you want this Chevrolet Silverado with dual rear wheels?"

"Yes" "By the way the one you're looking at already has dual rear wheels" "That's good" "How big do you want you gas tank?" "Ah, can you say what fuel tank size you want?"

"Yes, absolutely" "Ah, what's the highest?" "44 gallon" "I'll take that" "Rim and wheel size" "Ah, what's the highest"

"The highest is meant for dual rear wheels on Chevrolet Silverado's like the one you're getting now, I'd say twenty inch rims" "Man that's huge" "I know" "What about the wheels?"

"Anti-grip and anti-lasting Four Wheel Drive wheels" "I'll take the rims and the wheels"

"Do you want all the accessories?"

"Like what?" "Ah, air conditioning, 8 foot tray; by the way the one you're looking at has the biggest tray of all of them. 8 foot now that's really big considering it's size"

"I'll take everything, all the accessories"

"Okay then" "Do you accept pay checks?"

"Yes we do" "How much is the car?"

"Forty thousand" I wrote my name and the cash.

Pealed it off and gave it to him.

"Well thank you" "No problem" "Now I'll tell the mechanics to fit every accessory, you can drive down to GMC and Ford to buy your other two cars" "Okay have a nice day"

"You too" I walked out of his office and out into the costumer car park. I unlocked my car, got in and inserted the key into the ignition and turned it.

The engine started I reversed out and drove out to the next car dealer. I pulled into the costumer car park.

It was busy here. I switched off the engine, got out and walked towards the building. I entered and it was busy.

"May, I help you?" I turned around and I couldn't believe what I was seeing. A yellow spotted Zebra Shark.

"Susie" I said amazed.

"Chris!" she barged into my arms.

I put my arms around her. She laid her head on my shoulder. She kissed me on the lips.

She had her sandals on as all ways.

"So what are you doing here, Chris?" "I'm here to buy two cars, and what are you doing here as a car dealer?"

"Well Trex wanted to work here so we decided to"

"Follow me into my office" we walked in she closed the door and locked.

She sat in the chair behind her desk and I sat in the costumer chair.

"Well, what cars do you want to buy, Chris?"

"I want to buy a Ford F350 Super Duty with dual rear wheels and a GMC Sierra with dual rear wheels"

"Well they're the two biggest trucks we have on sale, at the moment" "How much are they?"

"Well, the Ford F350 is forty two thousand, and the GMC Sierra is fifty two thousand dollars"

"I'll take them both" "Are you sure, Chris?"

"Well yeah I am rich, you know"

"Can you hand me your driver's license and credit card, please" I took out my wallet. I opened it and took out my driver's license and my main credit card.

She wiped my credit card. "Wow!" she said amazed. "You have fifty two million dollars in your bank account"

"I know"

"Now these two trucks come with accessories"

"Like what?" "Fifty percent off fuel, a 44 gallon fuel tank and everything that you need"

"I'll take all the accessories for both trucks" "Are you sure, Chris?" "Yep, positive" "Alright then" she typed on her computer. "How many cars do you have now?"

"Well I was just at Chevrolet and I bought a Chevrolet Silverado 4x4 with dual rear wheels and with an 8 foot tray and I have a Hummer H2 which is parked in the costumer car park"

"Okay so do you want the 8 foot tray with these two trucks as well?" "Yes"

"By the way, what are these three trucks for?" "Well I and my mate Melanie-" "I saw you on the news!"

"Your mate gave birth, that was so awesome!"

"How many children?" "Two a boy and a girl" "What are their names?" "Billie and Sandy"

"It was so awesome and interesting to watch"

"So as I was saying I and Melanie and our two children are going on vacation to Melanie's parents in Florida in Key West, and we have other friends coming as well like my family, and more friends"

"And you and Trex are more likely to come"

"Really!" "Yes" "Well thank you, we will come when is it?" "We're leaving today"

"How many cars are you taking?" "5"

"Man that's heaps"

"And one of them is my police car" there was a knock at the door. "Oh sorry" Susie stood up and unlocked the door.

It was Trex. "Susie I-" he was cut mid sentenced.

"Chris!" I stood up he barged into my arms.

I put my arms around him.

He laid his head on my shoulder. He broke the hug.

"Man I'm glad to see you" Susie shut the door and locked it. Trex and Susie sat in the two chairs behind their desk.

"So you two own this office?" "Yes"

"So Chris what brings you here?"

"I told Susie that I want to buy two cars, a Ford F350 and a GMC Sierra with dual rear wheels and all the accessories including an eight foot tray at the back"

"Okay then, we'll tell the mechanics to fit the accessories you want" "Do you accept pay checks?"

"Yes" I took put my pay check book.

Wrote up two checks and handed it to Susie.

"Okay thanks for stopping by Chris"

"No problem, when will these cars come"

"Matt will deliver the three of your cars on a big trailer at the front of your house" "And Trex you're invited along with Susie to come on vacation with my mate, and my two children and a few more friends and my family"

"So where's this vacation?"

"At Melanie's parents house, in Florida Key West" "Awesome" "I heard about that your mate gave birth I saw it on the news it was totally awesome" "What are your children's names?"

"Billie and Sandy, a boy and a girl"

"Wait Chris, there's something that I want you to do to both of us" "And what is that?"

"Can you pleasure us, and rub our sweaty shark feet for a little bit" "I'm sorry Trex and Susie, I'm on a tight schedule today" "It's okay, so when do you want to do it"

"Ah, say when we get to Melanie's Parents"

"Fare enough, sounds great" "Oh, and thanks for selling me these two cars" "No worries Chris, I love you" said Susie.

"I love you too, Susie"

"And I love you to, Chris" "I love you too, Trex" I waved to them. I walked out their office and out of the building and into the costumer car park.

I was about to get into my driver's seat. When some one called me. "Mr. Lehmann" said a male voice.

I turned around to see a guy in a truck with three brand new cars on the trailer. "Are you Mr. Lehmann?"

"Yes, why are you asking?"

"Well these are your cars, that you bought" "Oh, sorry just follow me to my house" "Okay, and nice Hummer"

"Thanks" I got into my driver's seat shut the door and inserted the key into the ignition. I turned it and the engine started.

I reversed out and drove out onto the road.

I pressed the accelerator and took off.

I drove down my street and got to my house: 3216 Herington Street.

I saw that my police car was there. (Christy must be here) I thought. I pulled into my driveway next to my police car. I turned off the engine. Opened the door and got out I closed the door.

And walked to the guy who parked his massive truck and trailer on the back out the front of my house.

"If you would like to sign here, Mr. Lehmann" he said handing me a pen. I wrote my signature.

And gave him his pen back.

"Thank you, and by the way I saw your mate giving birth on the news" "I know, we're famous" he laughed.

"That's true, just hang on, where do you want your cars?"

"Ah, wait a minute" I opened the driver's side door to my car. I got the remote to my automatic garage door.

I shut the door to my car. I pressed the button on the remote. And the big garage door started going up automatically.

Since I had a key to my police car on my set of keys for my car and house. I unlocked my police cruiser.

Started it up and drove it into the garage.

I pushed the gear stick up to park and switched off the engine and got out. I shut the door. I walked to my Hummer.

Got in started the engine and drove it into the garage I got out and walked out onto my front lawn.

"Ah, since my driveway is massive put the Chevrolet in first, and make all the cars lined up side by side" he drove the Chevrolet into my driveway.

Parked it and got out.

He drove the GMC Sierra 3500 into my driveway.

And then the Ford F350 Super Duty.

He gave me the keys to my three new cars.

"Well, there you go, Mr. Lehmann and have fun driving those big toys" "I sure will" he got into his truck waved.

And took off. I waved back. I walked up the stares and opened the front door I walked in and closed it.

Everyone was in the lounge room watching a video or some sort, all talking and chatting.

I didn't notice something I looked out the front door window.

There was another car in our driveway. (Who the hell owns that car?) I thought. (There must be someone else here) I walked into the lounge room. "There he is" said my mother.

"Yes I am here" "Where have you been?" asked Melanie.

Everyone was looking at me.

"I bought our three new cars, problem?"

"What kind?" "Ah, Chevrolet Silverado 3500 4x4 with dual rear wheels, a Ford F350 Super Duty with dual rear wheels and 4x4, and a GMC Sierra 3500 with dual rear wheels 4x4 I got all the accessories installed that they had" I saw a lady sitting on one of our couches. "Who the hell is this?" I asked.

"My name is Emma Cunnings"

"Well I have never heard of you, even through out my ten years of being a cop, I don't know who you are"

"So you're a cop, Tinker Bell?"

"What! My name is Chris Lehmann, now you have to respect my authority as me being a Highway Patrol officer"

"Where do you work?" I asked her. "I work for Siegfried & Roy's Dolphin Habitat in The Mirage in Las Vegas"

"I've never been to Las Vegas but I sure wished I can go there" "So you're a dolphin trainer, correct?"

"Yes"

"So why are you here, for I've got nothing to do with dolphins, the only thing I've got to do with is being a police officer and buying cars, or do you want me to arrest the dolphins you've got" some of them laughed.

"No" my mother was looking at me. "You're not getting it, Chris you don't understand" "What the hell do you mean, then?" she looked at my mother and nodded.

My mother sighed "Emma was one of our trainers, Chris" "I don't understand"

"Chris what I'm trying to tell you is that you're a dolphin not a human" I was shocked. "Prove it" she looked at Emma and nodded.

She hit the play button on the remote all of our attention turned to the TV. There were heaps of dolphins swimming around in a tank. One of them was giving birth.

The tail of the dolphin was poking out. Some one was filming this from their video camera.

The female dolphin was swimming around slowly. The baby dolphin was half way out.

There were people doing 'oooh's ooo's and ahhh's' The camera was looking through the glass walls of the dolphin tank.

The female dolphin along with a few other dolphins swimming with her made one last swim around the tank.

And she gave one final push, and the baby dolphin slid out of his mother's genital slit free and he was born.

Everyone cheered and clapped loudly.

There were heaps of people there.

There was a lot of blood. Coming from the baby dolphin and the mother's genital slit. The umbilical cord broke off, and the baby dolphin was swimming around franticly to get a breath.

The female dolphin which is the mother gently nudged the baby dolphin to the surface to get it's first breathe.

The camera was looking down at the entrance of the tank.

And following the mother and baby dolphin swimming around the tank. There were heaps of people still cheering and clapping.

I could here the trainers speaking.

"Is it a girl or a boy?" "It's a boy" everyone still cheered and clapped. "What should we name him?"

"Tinker-Bell" "Great name, yeah we'll stick with that" then the video ended.

I was completely shocked to death after seeing that video. "Was that dolphin..." I swallowed nervously.

"...Me?" "Yes, Chris that baby dolphin was you"

"And the mother dolphin was, you mother?"

"Yes my real name isn't Lora its Duchess and your father's name is Lightning" "Why didn't you tell me all of this?"

"Because I didn't want to upset you"

"And my name isn't Chris?"

"No it isn't, it's Tinker-Bell" I sat on the couch and hugged my mother. A tear left my eye. "So I'm not human, I'm a dolphin, that is just a human?" "Yes" "But my bones are made out of steel"

"What!" said Emma astonished. "Oh, I probably haven't told you, Emma"

"Two years ago, on the highway patrol force, that I work for. I and my partner Jack. Walked into a steel factory. A murder happened there a week ago, and we checked to see if there was any one there, so we entered the giant building. The madman rushed out with a razor sharp knife and cut my up wide open. He then pushed me and I fell under a steel filler, the steel thing that fill modules up with steel. The nozzle came down and went into my cut. I yelled in pain. And then it filled me up with hot, boiling molten steel. Jack went back to the station to get help and called the ambulance.

They came back I couldn't move anything. They tried to pick me up. But I was so heavy. So they used a fork lift to pick me up. In the hospital I got told that every bone in my body, for some reason that is made out of titanium steel"

"Wow" she said amazed.

"So since the steel was so hot, it burned your bones away and replaced them with steel?"

"Yes, that is correct"

"Do you have pictures of my mother father, and my birth and of me?" "Yes I do" she handed me a folder my father came over and sat next to my mother.

I took the photos out and looked at them.

"Is that me nursing?" I asked my mother.

"Yes, son that is you nursing" I was astonished.

I put that photo down on the coffee table and looked at the next one.

"Is that your trainer helping you give birth to me?" "Yes" "Who was your trainer?" "That's Emma"

"Oh yeah I forgot, but was there more trainers?"

"Yes there was, Chris" said Emma.

I put that photo on next to the other one on the coffee table.

And took out the next one and looked at it so did my mother and father.

"Is that me swimming in your slip-stream?" "Yep that's you and me" I couldn't believe all of this.

"You're lucky to be a bottlenose dolphin, Chris" said Emma.

"Why am I lucky, I love being a human? You can drive a car, get a job. And I love my job being a Highway Patrol Officer"

"That's not what I am saying, Chris. I'm saying is that you're lucky to be a bottlenose dolphin, because they're the most famous dolphins in captivity"

"Well at least you have a reason" I put that photo next to the one on the coffee table.

I took out the next one and looked at it.

"That's me and you, right?"

"Yep, that's you and me swimming in the tank" I put that photo next to the other one on the coffee table and took out another photo.

"Is that you giving birth to me?"

"Yes, that's me giving birth to you"

"And looks like there's a few more birth photos, of me giving birth to you" I put that one down on the coffee table and pulled out the next photo.

"Is that just as I was born?"

"Yes, that's me that just gave birth to you"

"And after I gave birth to you, and a day went by I gave birth to your sister" I put that photo onto the coffee table.

And I took out the next photo and looked at it.

"Is that you and me swimming?"

"Yes, that's you and me swimming" I put that photo onto the coffee table and took out the next photo.

I looked at it.

"That's you giving birth to me?"

"Yes, that's me giving birth to you" I put that photo down on the coffee table.

And took out the next photo and looked at it

"There's another picture of you giving birth to me"

"Yes that's me giving birth to you" I put that photo down on the coffee table and took out the next photo.

"That's me swimming with you in your slip-stream?"

"Yes that's us swimming" I put that photo down on the coffee table next to the other photo.

I pulled out the next photo and looked at it.

"Is that you looking at the camera and me swimming in your slip-stream?" "Yes that's you and me swimming"

"Who's the other two dolphins?"

"The one on the right is your father and the one on the left is your older brother" "What! I have a brother!"

"Yes, it's been a while since I told you; you do have a brother and a sister" I put that photo next to the other one and took out the next photo and looked at it.

"That's you me and father?"

"Yes that's all of us" "Who's the dolphin in the background?"

"She's my best friend, her name is Bella and she and I were like lovers" I put that photo down on the coffee table.

And took out the next photo and looked at it.

"Is that me, you and father?"

"Yes that's the three of us swimming" I put that photo on the coffee table.

And took out the next photo and looked at it.

"That's you and me?"

"Yep, that's the both of us swimming, mother and son"

"Your genital region looks a bit swollen"

"I know, that means I'm pregnant with your sister" I put that photo on the coffee table.

And I took out the next one.

"That's you me and father" my mother said.

"And as you can see my genital slit is swollen it hurt to that day" I put that photo down on the coffee table along with the rest of the other photos and took out the next one.

"Is that you giving birth to me?"

"Yes that's me giving birth to you" I put it down with the other photos and took out the next one.

"Same day and that's me giving birth to you" I nodded.

I put it down with the rest of the photos on the coffee table.

I took out the next photo and looked at it.

"That's me lying on the bottom of the tank giving birth to your sister" I nodded.

I put that photo on the coffee table and took out the next photo.

"That's when I got off the bottom of the tank and was still giving birth to your sister"

"And my genital slit is spread wide open" I put that photo onto the coffee table and took out the next photo and looked at it.

"That's just after I gave birth to your sister" I put that photo on the table and took out the next photo.

"Some one took this with another camera when I was giving birth to your sister" I nodded and put the photo onto the coffee table.

I took out the next photo and looked at it.

"That's me nursing?" I asked her.

She nodded.

"Yes that's you nursing" I put it on the coffee table. I took out the next photo and we looked at it.

"That's a photo of you nursing again" said my mother.

I put it on the coffee table and took out the next photo.

"That's me rubbing you since I loved you so much as a mother, just after I gave birth to you" I put that photo onto the coffee table and took out the next photo.

"That's me giving birth to you" my mother said.

I slowly put that photo onto the coffee table and took out the next photo and we looked at it.

"You can see that I look happy, but I wasn't I was in a lot of pain giving birth to you and you can see the divers that were in with me taking photos"

I put that photo onto the coffee table and took out the next photo.

"That's me giving birth to your sister"

I put that photo onto the coffee table and took out the next one.

"Dolphin Quest" I said.

"That's my mother giving birth to me"

"So you were born in Hawaii?"

Yes" I put that photo onto the coffee table and took out the next one.

"That's you and me swimming in the tank"

I put that photo with the other photos and took out the next photo.

"That's me giving birth to you in Chicago"

I put that photo on the coffee table.

And took out the next photo.

"That's you and I looking at the tourists looking through the viewing windows"

I put that photo onto the coffee table and took out the next picture.

"I turned over presenting my genital slit and mammary slits to you, and you started nursing" I nodded.

I put that photo onto the coffee table.

I took out the next photo and we looked at it.

"Is that me nursing?"

"Yes that's you nursing, and you can see some of my genital slit" I put that photo down on the coffee table and took out the next photo.

"That's you nursing" my mother said.

I put that photo onto the coffee table.

And took out the next one.

"That's me giving birth to you and you can see a bit inside of my genital slit"

I nodded and put that photo onto the coffee table and took out the next one.

"That's me and you swimming" said my mother. I put that photo onto the coffee table.

That I was the last photo.

"Do you have any single photos of you mother and father?" "Yes I do" said Emma handing me another photo folder.

I opened it there were to separate pockets one that says: Duchess. And the other one says: Lightning.

I started with mothers first.

I took out the first photo.

"Oh, I remember that, that's Rob one of the trainers that trained us, Chris and he was checking my genital slit"

I put the photo on the coffee table.

And took out the next one.

"For some reason the photographer took a photo of my genital slit" I put it on the coffee table.

And took out the next photo.

"That's me looking at all the tourists you can see my genital slit"

I put the photo on the coffee table and took out the next one.

"That's me showing off to the camera"

I put it on the coffee table and took out the next photo.

"That's me showing off to the camera you can see my genital slit" I put that photo with the rest.

And took out the next photo.

"That's me jumping showing off to the camera before I got into captivity I was aroused you can tell from my pink belly and genital slit and my genital slit was swollen"

I put it on the coffee table and took out the next photo.

"That's me showing my genital slit, I loved showing my genital slit to people"

I put the photo onto the coffee table.

"That's me showing my genital slit again"

I put the photo onto the coffee table.

And took out the next photo.

"There's me again showing my genital slit"

I put the photo onto the coffee table and took out the next photo.

"Wow, mother you have a beautiful sexy looking genital slit"

"Thank you son, and maybe one day you'll be able to touch and finger it" I put that photo onto the coffee table and took out the next photo.

"That's me showing my genital slit to the trainer"

I put the photo onto the coffee table and took out the next photo.

"There's me smiling and you can see my genital slit swollen"

I put the photo down on the coffee table and took out the next photo.

"There's me and a diver before I got captured to go to captivity and he's trying to touch my genital slit, but I didn't let him"

I put that photo onto the coffee table and took out the next one.

"That's me jumping and showing my genital slit" I put that photo down and took out the next one.

"There's me and you can see my genital slit" I put that photo down and took out the next one.

"And there's the trainer doing something to my genital slit" I put the last photo down. I took out the first photo of my father.

"There's your father and my mate showing his genital slit" I put that down on to the coffee table and took out the next one.

"There's your father showing his genital slit to the tourists" I put that down on the coffee table. I took out the next photo.

"There's your father showing his pink belly and him digesting" I put the photo onto the table and took out the next photo.

"There's your father showing his genital slit again" I put that photo onto the coffee table and took out the next photo.

"There's your father smiling and happy and you can see his genital slit" I put the photo down on the table and took out the next one.

"There's your father showing his genital slit" I put that photo down on the coffee table and took out the next one.

"There's your father showing his genital slit" I put the photo on the table and I took out the next photo.

"There's your father eating fish and showing his genital slit" I put that photo down on the table and I took out the next one.

"There's your father showing his genital slit" I took out the next photo.

"That's him and you can see his genital slit" and that was the last of all the photos.

I put them back in the folders and gave them back to Emma. "Well since we haven't got anything to do, we should start loading up the cars and head off"

"Where are you all going?" asked Emma. "We're all going to Melanie's parents that live in Florida in Key West"

"Have fun there" "We will" I stood up and walked into the hallway "Wow" I said. There were at least fifty soot cases.

"Fare enough" "Hay, dad come here and help me with these suite cases will yah"

"Sure, son" we walked in and picked two up.

I picked to up I opened the front door with some difficulty and we walked out the front.

"Wow" said my dad amazed.

"You like my three new cars" "Sure do! They're awesome and look how big they are they're huge!"

"I know" I opened the bed doors for the storage tray on each of my three new cars.

"Who packed these suite cases?"

"Me, your mother, Melanie, Billy and Sandy" "Did you name each one which is who's is who's?" "Yes"

"All my suit cases go into my Hummer" "Okay" I put the two suit cases in the boot of my Hummer H2 which were mine, Melanie's, Billy's and Sandy's suit cases and there were more to come. I and my father went back to get more suit cases.

There were at least thirty more to go. Since those eight foot long tray's can hold a bunch of stuff.

We were down to at least ten suit cases left. My father grabbed two and I grabbed two.

We checked the labels and we put them in whose car that says the name on the soot case.

We where down to four.

My father grabbed two and I grabbed two and there was none left.

I checked the label (Well these two suit cases belong to me, Melanie, Billie and Sandy I put them in the big boot of my Hummer with at least thirty soot cases already in there. My father closed the tray doors to the big 4WD's that I bought.

"We're missing one thing, dad"

"And what is it?" "Beer" "Good idea for remembering can't live with out beer son" since the garage door was already open I and my dad walked to the fridge that was in my garage.

I opened the door and there sat on each shelf four boxes of fifty pack of Budweiser in bottles.

"Be careful dad, take one at a time there's fifty bottles of Budweiser in here and it is very heavy" I took one and so did my father. "Where should we put them, son?"

"Ah, I'll put one in my car" I put the box of beer into the boot which made my car even heavier now.

I shut the boot door. And I walked over to my father. "Put them in your car" "What! I have a car?"

"Yes, you can keep it; I bought it to drive to Florida"

"Which one is it?" "The Chevrolet Silverado 3500" "Wow thanks son" "No problem dad"

"So these three cars have dual rear wheels?"

"Yes" he put the box of beer into the storage bed along with all the suit cases. He shut the hang door and then shut the tray door. "Let's grab the other two, shall we" we walked into the garage I took hold of the heavy box of beer and so did my dad.

I kicked the fridge door closed.

And we walked out onto my big driveway.

Melanie walked out with Billie in her arms and Sandy by her side.

"What are you going to do with all that beer, Chris?" asked Melanie not sounding to pleased.

"Don't worry love; it's just for the big boys when we get there for partying, if that is okay with you?"

"I don't mind" I put the box of beer I have into the tray of the GMC and dad put the other box of beer into the tray of the Ford F350. I closed the tray doors and so did my father.

"Well we're all packed"

"What about you Christy?" "Yeah I'm all packed all my suit cases are in our police cruiser"

"That means you're taking it?" "Yes"

"Okay how many of us are going?" then we heard a "HONK, HONK!" a truck horn. Then a big B-Double tailored truck pulled up in front of my house. "What the hell?" I said.

We were all looking at this massive truck.

Then two zebra sharks stepped out of the cab, with sandals on. Then the truck honked its horn and drove off.

"Trex! Susie!" I said amazed.

They rushed to me and barged into my arms. A group hug. I could smell their sweaty shark feet.

"I told you we'll be coming" "Okay then" "Where's Deryl?" "Trex is holding him" "Oh, I didn't see him there, how you doing baby boy Deryl?" He reached his arms out to me.

He was an eight year old boy dolphin. "He wants you to hold him" Trex gently handed him to me.

I held him in my arms while he put his arms around my neck and laid his head on my shoulder. "Okay how many are going?" I said.

"I will count don't worry" I said. (Okay Melanie: 1, Sandy: 2, Billie: 3, My mother: 4, My father: 5, Christy: 6, Cindy: 7, Alice: 8, Trex: 9, Susie: 10, me: 11, Deryl: 12, my sister: 13) "So 13 people are going, how many seats will be available?"

"I will count" said my father. "There's five seats in the Chevy, there's four in the GMC and the Ford"

"How many seats are there in our police cruiser?"

"5" said Christy.

"And there's five in my Hummer" "So there's 24 seats available" I said. "That's fare enough, which can fit all of us" said Melanie. "Everyone form in a line, I'm telling who goes in whose car"

"Melanie, Billie and Sandy you're in my car any way" they got out of the line and walked to my car.

"Mother you're driving the Chevrolet Silverado, with father Veronica and Cindy" they got out of the line and went to the Chevrolet. "Trex you're driving the Ford F350, also with Alice"

"What about Deryl?" said Trex.

"He'll be riding with me, since my Hummer H2 has five seats" "What about me?" said Susie.

"You're the lucky one you get to drive the GMC 3500" "Wow! Thanks Chris I love you" she said hugging me.

"No problem" she ran to the GMC and stood in front of it "Okay everyone! Let's get moving!" I said aloud.

I locked up my house I typed in the code to my garage door security keypad. And the door started going down automatically.

"Hay Chris!" yelled Trex out.

"Yeah!" "Where's the keys?"

"Oh, sorry you all hang on" the garage door finished closing automatically.

I locked my back and front door to my house.

I walked to the driver's door which was open.

I gave him the keys for the Ford F350 Super Duty.

He took them and closed the front door I heard the big powerful V8 engine start. I walked over to my mother's car. The Chevrolet Silverado. I gave her the keys.

She shut the driver's door and I heard the powerful V8 engine start. I walked over to Susie.

She kissed me on the lips and she got into the driver's seat. Closed the door and started the big V8 engine up.

Walked towards my black shiny Hummer H2. I opened the door stood up and got into the driver's seat.

I shut the door. I inserted the key into the ignition and turned it the V8 engine started. I put on my seat belt.

"Everyone have their seat belts on?" I looked at Billy and Susie they had their seat belts on.

Then I looked at Deryl sitting in between Susie and Billy. He also had his seatbelt on then I looked at my mate, she did too.

I pulled the gear stick which was the middle to D I pressed the accelerator and took off onto Herington Street.

Followed by my mother, Trex, Susie and Christy. I got onto my CB radio. "Everyone here me?"

"I read you loud and clear" said Christy.

"I hear you son" said my mother. "I hear you, Chris" said Susie. "I hear you, Chris" said Trex.

"Okay then lets head onto I5 Coastal Freeway"

I reversed out of my driveway and pulled up along the curve and I had my foot on the brake.

Everyone reversed out of my drive way.

My mother was behind me, Susie was behind her, Trex was behind Susie and behind her was Christy.

I pressed the accelerator and took off and followed by everyone else. We went down Main Street and stopped at a red light.

I was waiting for it to go green.

I looked in the back Sandy, Billie and Deryl were all very quiet looking through the windows.

Deryl was looking through the windshield while Sandy looked out her window and Billie looked out his window.

I turned my attention back to the road. I looked in my rear-view mirror.

I saw my mother with her hands on the steering wheel; she was talking with my father.

I waved she took her right hand off the steering wheel and waved back.

I looked down from my rear-view mirror and turned back to the road. The lights went green I took my foot off the brake and pressed the accelerator.

I saw a sign up ahead saying.

"COASTAL FREEWAY I5" I put on my left blinker and got into the left lane. And so did the others in their cars.

I had to stop at another red light. I pressed the brake with my foot and stopped in front of the white line.

The other traffic zoomed past. I looked at my side-mirrors and I saw everyone lined up behind me.

The lights went green I took my foot off the brake and pressed the accelerator and took off I turned the steering wheel left and turned down the ramp for the freeway entrance.

I pressed the accelerator harder and went faster. I looked at my side-mirror "Is there anyone coming?" I asked Melanie.

"Nope" I got over into the right lane and so did everyone else. I got up to the freeway speed limit of 95.

"Melanie, I have a map of the United States in the glove box" she opened it and took out and closed the glove box.

"I5 leads all the way to Florida, so we have to stay on this freeway till we get there" I focused my attention back to the road.

"How about some music, hay?" I said trying to cheer everyone up. "What kind of music?" asked Melanie.

"I have Brad Paisley's two albums and Rhett Akins three albums" "Put Rhett Akins on first, I want to see how he sings"

"Okay then" I inserted the CD into the CD slot of my seven stacker CD player in my car. I looked at the CD tracks. "Track Number 1 is called: Driving My Life Away" I pressed the play button on the steering wheel. The song started with a guitar.

"I love this song" I said. I turned the volume up to twenty eight and that was loud. "What?"

"I never knew you can sing that good"

"Practice make's perfect" "Hay, dad"

"Yes son" "Do you have the song by Rhett Akins called Kiss My Country Ass?" "Now how did you hear that?"

"I heard it on TV" "Yes, son I do have it"

"Can you play it?" "Sure" it went to track 2 automatically.

The song started with a guitar.

The song ended. Melanie was looking at me not to pleased.

"What?" "Kiss My Country Ass, what's that song all about?"

"That's what he named it"

"Got any more songs, dad?"

"I'm going to put on Brad Paisley" I pressed the eject button and the disc came out. I put it in its cover and tried to concentrate on the road at the same time. I put the Brad Paisley CD in.

The first song was my favorite.

"Brad Paisley's a good singer" said Melanie.

"I know he's the best" my car smelt like Melanie's, Sandy's, Billie's and Deryl's sweaty feet sweating in their sandals.

I looked at Melanie she was looking out her window. I turned off the CD player. I looked in the rear-view mirror and looked at Billy, Sandy and Deryl they were looking out their windows not that happy.

They had their sandals on.

I looked at Melanie's feet; they were beautiful sweating in her sandals. I turned my attention back on the road.

Two hours went by and me driving.

I put the car in cruise control so I don't have to use my foot on the accelerator but my arms hurt from using the steering wheel for five hours. I looked at Melanie.

She was sleeping, then I looked in my rear-view mirror Billie was leaning on Deryl sleeping, Sandy was leaning on Deryl sleeping as well and Deryl was leaning against Billy sleeping.

My CB radio called. "Chris you're there?" asked my mother. "Yes mum, I'm here" "Is everyone sleeping in your car?"

"Yes they are, how about you?" "Yes, me, Susie, you and Christy have to stay awake" "Of course we're driving"

"Do yah need gas?" asked my mother.

"Yes I do my tanks nearly empty" "Okay" "I'll find the nearest gas station" "Okay" I put the microphone on its hanger.

It was starting to get dark. "The nearest gas station is Exit B22" "How far is that?" "Only one mile"

"Okay" I put my microphone back.

I saw a sign saying "24/7 FUEL NEXT EXIT" I put on my right blinker and got into the right lane. And so did everyone else.

I put on my right blinker so did everyone else and I turned into the freeway exit.

I slowed down to the exit speed. I pulled into the gas station driveway and pulled up beside the fuel pump. There wasn't any one here, only a few people.

We each got a pump. I turned off the engine, unbuckled my seat belt opened the door and got out; I shut the door and walked to the fuel pump. I opened the fuel cap door, and unscrewed the fuel cap and sat it on the roof. I inserted the nozzle into the fuel tank hole and pressed the trigger and the fuel started pumping in.

I looked over at my mother who was at the fuel pump next to me. She was filling her car up with gas also and so was everyone else. I looked in my car, every one was awake.

And so was everyone in my mother's car. Melanie opened the front passenger door. "Are we getting fuel?"

"Yes" "Ask them if any one needs a toilet break" "Yes they need to go to the toilet" "Can you take them."

"Okay, love" my father, Cindy, Alice and my sister went to the toilets. "Chris, this is taking forever" said my mother.

"I know I got each of one of your cars fitted with a 44 gallon tank, so you can drive five hundred to one thousand miles without refueling" "Wow" said my mother amazed.

The fuel nozzle clicked.

I pulled it out and hooked it into its position on the fuel pump.

Everyone else finished filling their cars up with fuel. I screwed the fuel cap on and shut the fuel cap door.

"Don't worry everyone, I'll pay for the fuel" I walked towards the automatic sliding doors they slid open and I entered the shopping store. The gas station clerk was at the pay counter.

I walked to the pay counter. It was a female lady.

"May I help you" her voice was strange.

"I'm paying for pump's four, five, six, seven and eight" "Okay" "So is that your weapon." She said.

Looked at my jeans the handle of my desert eagle pistol was poking out. "Yes, I'm a certified Highway Patrol officer so I need it even I'm off duty" "That's would be twenty dollars and ninety five cents" I gave her my credit card. "Credit?" "Yes"

"Wow. Mr. Chris Lehmann, you have fifty two million dollars in your account" "Yes you can say I'm rich"

"I saw you on the news, your mate gave birth"

"Yes, it was the best thing in my life being a father" she swiped my credit card.

I entered my pin number and she gave my credit card back with the receipt. "Thanks, have a nice day" "You to" I walked out through the sliding doors. I stopped and I turned around the store clerk was gone. I pulled out my pistol and loaded it.

"CHICK, CHICK" I entered the store and went behind the pay counter. I saw foot steps going into a storage room.

I walked towards it slowly. I opened the door. It was pitch black in there. I fired a couple of rounds into the blackness. "BANG, BANG" "Any one in here, this is the LAPD" I flicked on the lights.

"Oh my god" I said shocked. There on the ground was the store clerk that is a female boa constrictor.

"Jesus are you okay?" I walked to her and knelt down.

"Yes, this happens every night" "What are you doing?" "I'm giving birth" "I can't help you, I'm on a tight schedule" I got the phone.

"This is Los Angeles Highway Patrol Department, may I help you"

"It's me Chris" "I thought you were on vacation"

"I am, send the ambulance to 24/7 Fuel immediately" "Roger that sending in paramedics" a few minutes went by I heard sirens. And five paramedics walked in. "Oh shit" said one of them.

"We need some more equipment" "She's giving birth" I said.

"I can see that" she looked up at me. "Thank you" "No problem" I walked out of the store and towards me car.

I opened the driver's seat door, hopped up and sat in the driver's seat. "What happened?" "Just a snake giving birth, that's all" I turned the ignition and the engine started.

I pulled the gear stick to D and pressed the accelerator and took off.

Billie, Sandy and Deryl went back to sleep, I turned to Melanie and she went back to sleep as well.

"Everyone coming" I said on the CB radio. "Yes we all are" said mother. I pulled out of the gas station driveway and turned down the freeway ramp. I pressed the accelerator harder and got up to the speed limit. I pulled into the right lane followed by my mother and everyone else and we were on our way to Florida. Six hours went by. It was eight o'clock in the morning.

It was Saturday yesterday now it's Sunday. Melanie woke up. "Morning, love" I said. "Morning" Billie, Sandy and Deryl were awake. The car still smelt like their sweaty feet in their sandals. Melanie's smelt sweatier and smellier.

They all had Converse Sandals on.

The sandal company Melanie's father owns. "How far are we until we get to Florida, daddy?" asked Sandy. "I took a short cut, and we're heading to my hometown"

"And what city is that?" "Chicago, where I was born a bottlenose dolphin my sister and brother were born there as well"

"I have only seen your sister not your brother"

"I know my brother is still a real dolphin who lives in Chicago, I haven't seen him for twenty four years" "What short cut are we taking?" asked Melanie.

"Ah, now soon we're going to enter Arizona" "What city?" asked Billie. "Phoenix" I got onto my CB radio.

"This is Chris attention everyone, we just made a short cut, and now we're two miles away from the border of Arizona and we're going to Phoenix" "Roger that, Chris we all heard you" said my mother.

I saw a sign that said.

"YOU'RE NOW ENTERING ARIZONA"

"We're in Arizona now" I said. "So we're out of California?" said Sandy. "Yes" "Phoenix isn't that far away" said Melanie.

"I know" we got to Phoenix "It's a nice city" "Yeah it is to" we drove through Phoenix and we were headed to Albuquerque New Mexico. "Where are we headed now, Chris?" asked Trex on the radio.

"Ah, Albuquerque: New Mexico"

"Cool" we past the border of New Mexico. It was five hours until we get to Albuquerque. "I'm board" said Sandy.

"Me to" said Billie. "Man it's a desert out here" "I know it's really dry and dusty out here"

"The land is completely flat" said Billie. I saw a sign that said 'Welcome to Albuquerque' "We're here" I said.

"Wow, it looks awesome" it was a big city.

"It's busy" "I know" three hours went by.

"Where are we headed to now?" "Ah, we're going to Amarillo Texas" "So we're going to nearly travel across the United States?" "Yes, son that's how you can explain it"

"Wow look at that" "What?"

"Those pitch black storm clouds"

"Jeez they're black alright"

"I don't like the look of those storm clouds" I said looking at Melanie.

I got my CB radio microphone.

"Lets pull over and have a break, shall we" I said over the radio. "Okay" I put on my right blinker and pulled onto the side of the road. There weren't any cars any where.

I pressed the brake and stopped so did everyone else. I turned the engine off undid my seat belt, opened the door and hopped out. I closed the door.

My mother, Trex, Susie and Christy all walked up to me. "What's going on?" asked Trex. I opened the boot, pulled out my laptop case and pulled out my laptop.

I turned it on. "Jeez, see those pitch black storm clouds?" "Yeah" it was really windy. "If those storm clouds get any lower, trouble is coming" "What trouble?" asked my mother a bit worried.

"A tornado" she was shocked and so was everyone else. "Texas is home to all the tornados this is where every tornado on earth drops here" "What kind will it be?"

"That's the point I don't know, no one knows it could be an F4 or an F5" "F5 is the highest, right?"

"Yes" I looked on the radar on my laptop. "See this is the cloud that's over Texas right now" they nodded. "And see the red, that's the center of the storm, if that's starts turning forming a funnel shape that's means a tornado has dropped down"

"Keep looking at it I'm going to check on the others" I opened the driver's door to my car. "Is everyone alright?" I asked. They all nodded. "What's wrong?" asked Melanie.

"You all know what tornados are, don't you?" "Yeah they're big funnel shaped storms that go across land"

"Well there might be one forming, keep a look out on the clouds, I'll be back, I'm going to check the others in my mother's car" I shut the door and walked to the Chevrolet.

I opened the driver's car. "Is everyone okay?" I asked. "What's wrong?" asked my father. "There might be a tornado; you all know what tornados are don't you?"

"Yes they're massive storms that go across land" "Well there might be one forming, keep a look out in the clouds, I've got my laptop set up for weather radar readings" I shut the door and walked to them looking at my laptop. "How's the readings?" I asked.

"It's getting bigger" said Susie.

"There's a funnel forming" I saw a hole where the red is on the radar. "Yep, she put down a tornado, but where is it"

"Wow, look at that!" said Billie amazed. We all turned around to see what he is looking at. There it was a F4 tornado that just touched down. "So that's it right there"

"Is it going that way or coming towards us" I said to my self. I saw it coming towards us. "Oh shit, quick! It's coming let's get going!" I put my laptop case into the boot and shut the boot. I rushed to my door, opened it got in and closed it.

I put on my seat belt. I handed my laptop to Melanie. I started the engine and slammed on the accelerator spinning the tires also. Everyone else took off also following me.

We were going fast. "Shit" I said.

"The tornado is not that far from us" said Billy. "Don't worry we're getting away from it" "That was close" I said.

I saw the city of Oklahoma City up ahead. "That was close, Chris" said my mother on the radio. "I know" I replied back.

I heard the tornado sirens.

There were police cars everywhere telling people to get to safety.

We went through the city of Oklahoma City. We went past the border of Oklahoma into Missouri. "Where are we headed to now, Chris?" asked Susie on the radio.

"Ah, we're in Missouri now, we're going to Kansas City" "Okay" we got to Kansas City. "It's a very nice city" said Melanie.

"It is to" I could smell Melanie's sweaty shark feet sweating in her sandals. Three hours went by.

"Where are we going now, daddy?" asked Sandy.

"Ah, we're entering Indiana and we're heading to the city of Indianapolis" we went through Indianapolis and I turned left down I65 towards Chicago: Illinois.

Six hours went by and I saw a sign that said 'Welcome to Chicago' "We're here" I said. I got onto the CB radio.

"We're in Chicago" "Now can any one see a sign that says Brookfield" "Ah yes, next exit" I took Exit 123B.

I stopped at the lights. I turned left and I saw a sign saying 'BROOKFIELD ZOO TURN LEFT' I turned left and pulled into the zoo's car park. I pulled into a car park lane.

Mother parked next me, Susie parked next to her, Trex parked next to Susie and Christy parked next to Trex.

I turned off the engine and pulled the keys out of the ignition I undid my seat belt, opened the door and got out and closed it.

I stretched. Everyone was out.

I locked my car and so did everyone else. My mother walked up to me. "This brings back memories"

"Yep. Sure does" we walked to the main entrance. It sure was busy today. Heaps of people around. I used to live here in Chicago right here at Brookfield zoo where I was born as a bottlenose dolphin. I walked to the paying booth.

"Ah, 13 people" "That will be thirty five dollars" I handed her my credit card. She swiped it, handed it back to me.

And gave me thirteen maps of the zoo I gave one to everyone. "Have a nice day" "You too" I said.

We walked out into the zoo from the entrance. "Where should we go first?" I asked. "Dolphins" "Okay then" we went to the dolphin stadium we entered it was very packed.

We all picked the seats and we sat down to watch the dolphin show. Melanie sat next to me I held Deryl in my arms, Billie sat next to me and Sandy sat next to Melanie.

A country song burst through the speakers and the trainer's voice boomed through the PA system.

"Lady's and Gentlemen, Boys and girls welcome to Dolphin Magic, I'm your host trainer to day David Cunnings with my assistant trainer Emma Cunnings!" everyone cheered and clapped.

I couldn't believe it, it was her.

"Thank you all for being her today" "Okay let's meet our first dolphin performer today" "Billy!" everyone cheered and clapped.

"Billy is the famous dolphin here and through out the United States, it's very sad that he lost his brother, sister, father and mother that used to be at this zoo" my mother leaned over to me.

"That's your brother, Chris" "Is it?"

"Yes" I couldn't believe it.

"Can he turn like you, with a human body?"

"Yes he only does it after the show and when there isn't any audience and other bystanders around"

"So every trainer knew this about me and everything else?"

"Yes" the trainer through a fish into his mouth. "And lets meet out second performer today" "Bella!"

"Oh! There's my best friend" said my mother. "Can she turn like a human form?"

"Yes all the dolphins in that tank can do it, and there are also some new dolphins that I haven't met" the show went on with tricks, and stuff like that. And the show ended.

The audience and all the bystanders cleared out.

We all went around the back stage.

All the dolphins were in human morph form just like my mother.

"Mother!" said my brother amazed. He rushed to her and hugged her. "Oh, son I haven't seen you for ages"

"Father!" father hugged him. "It's glad to see you again son" "Oh come here little sister!" Veronica hugged him. "It's glad to see you big brother" "So where's Tinker-Bell?" he asked.

They looked worried.

"What happened?" they made a gap for me and I walked in front. There stood me with my jeans on, with my stripped T-shirt and cowboy boots.

And the pistol handle sticking out of my jeans. "Oh my god" he said shocked. He walked up to me.

"Tinker-Bell, is that you?" "Call me Chris since that what everyone calls me" "How old are you now?"

"24" I stood taller than him.

All the trainers came in. "What's all this-" Emma stood frozen and so were all the other trainers.

There's at least ten trainers for the dolphins. Some of the trainer's walked up to us.

"Who's this Billy?" asked David looking at me.

"This is Tinker-Bell" "You serious?"

"Yes it's me, but call me Lieutenant Chris Lehmann" "I saw you on the news"

"Yes my mate here, Melanie she gave birth to our two children, Billie with I.E and Sandy" "So you're a police officer" said Billy a bit unhappy.

"Yes, brother I am a police officer" "What force?"

"California Highway Patrol, I and my mate and children live in LA just a few blocks from Hollywood"

"What's wrong, are you unhappy just because I'm a police officer, my police cruiser is out in the car park if you want to look at it" "Oh and this is Christy she's my partner on the force"

"Why didn't you tell me, Tinker-Bell?" I sighed.

"Look I'm sorry that I am a human I enjoy being one you get to do more fun thing's instead of doing tricks like driving a car, drinking beer, getting drunk with your friends it's the best thing I have ever wished for" he looked very unhappy.

"And the thing I have here is I've always wanted" "And what is that?" he asked unhappy.

I pulled out my desert eagle pistol. He was shocked. "Desert Eagle. Point Five Zero, Fifty Magnum with nine round bullet magazines" "Mother I thought I told you to bring him back here!"

"I did son, I went to LA and told him to turn back into a dolphin and come back, but he wouldn't do it"

"Calm down, Billy" I said.

"Don't make me arrest you, got that I'm a kind of guy people don't want to mess with, and my life of being a human I have had three accidents happen to me"

"And what accidents are those?" he said with a few tears running down his cheek.

"Number 1 I don't have bones any more"

"What are they?"

"Steel, two years ago I had a melting accident at a Steel Factory I got cut by a knife and the steel machine filled me up with steel, titanium steel, Number 2 I've been shot once, right here" I said pointing two centimeters away from my heart.

"And number three, when I was missing for five weeks there was a rumor of me being in a car accident" I looked at all my trainers.

"All my trainers take care of these dolphins no matter what" I turned to my brother.

"And nice meeting you again, brother have a nice day" I put my pistol back into my jeans.

"Let's go everyone, my Hummer already has a quarter tanks left, which should be enough to get to Florida"

"You own a Hummer" said my brother. I turned around.

"So. I'm rich enough to afford one; it's a black shiny Hummer H2, just to let you know in my bank account I have fifty two million dollars" I turned around to leave.

I stopped in my own foot steps. I turned around and walked towards my bottlenose dolphin brother.

I put my arms around him and he did the same.

He laid his head on my shoulder and that he started crying.

"It's okay, I'm here" he broke the hug.

"Please just be dolphin for a little bit for once in your life, like when you were a calf" I sighed.

"Mother, Father and Sister and you teach me how to be a dolphin again, because I have forgotten" Billy smiled at me.

I kicked off my cowboy boots and started getting undressed. I jumped into the pool. "YEEHA!" and splashed.

My mother, father and sister jumped in as well. "Okay" said my mother. "Imagine you're a dolphin Chris, just imagine" I closed my eyes. And focused.

All the memories of me being a calf flashed in my mind like lightning. I opened my eyes. I looked at my body. "Wow!" I said amazed.

Flippers replaced arms and a tail with flukes replacing legs. I had a snout instead of a nose, and a blow hole on top of my head. I echolocated I could see everything around me.

"You're a dolphin again!" my mother, father and sister replaced their arms and legs with flippers a tail with flukes.

I kicked my tail and I started swimming around the tank.

"Duchess!" I heard a female voice say.

"Bella!" my mother said in astonished. They swam to each other giving each other flipper rubs and full body rubs that pressed their snouts together. "I missed you so much"

"I love you, Duchess" "I love you too, Bella" "So where's Tinker-Bell?" "I'm right here" "Jeez you sound older"

"I know I'm a 24 year old man now" she pressed her snout to mine. "Hay everyone! Duchess is back!" yelled out Bella.

Heaps more dolphins swam into the tank.

They were all happy to see her again.

"Where's your calf Tinker-Bell" asked one of the female's calf's.

"I would love to play with him" "I'm right here" they all turned there attention to me. "Oh my god" said one of them. "How old are you?" "24" "Jeez!" "In human years"

"But why in humans years?" "Well I like being a human you get to do so much fun stuff"

"But you can do so much fun stuff being a dolphin" "But you don't get it. Being a human you get to drive a car. Be a police officer which I am, drink beer. Get drunk with your friends you get to do so much stuff, in the human way of life the most important thing of all is family and money" "Hay Billy" I said.

"Yes" "Do you want to come with me to my mate's parents in Florida Keys?" "Um I'm not sure"

"Do you have a mate?" asked one of the teenaged female dolphins. "Yes she's a Caribbean Reef Shark" they were all shocked. "Well I better be going" I said.

"I need to get to Florida before night fall" I closed my eyes and thought to be a human.

And opened them I had a human body.

I got out of the pool, dried off and got back into my clothes I put my cowboy boots back on.

And picked up my desert eagle pistol and put it down my pants. All the dolphins including my mother father and sister had their arms and legs. They out of the pool.

I hugged Billy. "Well nice seeing you again, I hope to see you again soon" "I hope so as well" I hugged each of every dolphin. I hugged every dolphin trainer.

"Well nice seeing you all again, I hope I come back soon" I and Melanie held hands and we exited the dolphin stadium and the zoo. We walked to our cars parked in the busy car park.

I unlocked my car I opened the front door stepped up and sat in the driver's seat.

I shut the door and inserted the key into the ignition.

I turned it and the engine started. Everyone was in and had their seat belts on. I pulled the gear stick to D and pressed the accelerator and took off followed by everyone else to the car park exit.

I turned left and headed to I65 we got onto Interstate 65 and we were going the freeway speed limit.

We were in the same lines. My mother behind me, Susie behind her, Trex behind Susie and Christy behind Trex.

"Chris" said my mother over the CB radio. "I copy you" "Can we pull to a rest stop, some of us need to use the toilet"

"How about in your car?" asked my mother. "Any one need to go to the toilet?" I asked they all nodded.

"Roger that pulling into next rest stop" "Dad, there's the rest stop entrance there. And you just past it"

"Damn it! Everyone hang on" I hit the brakes and skidded to a halt. Leaving two black skid marks on the road.

I pulled the gear stick to R my mother seeing my reverse lights turn on, she did the same.

I got onto the CB radio.

"Reverse everyone we went past the rest stop entrance" we all reversed back I pulled the gear stick to D and pressed the accelerator and drove into the rest stop there were toilets there.

I stopped out the front of the curve, turned off the engine undid my seat belt and got out I shut the door and stretched.

Everyone else was out and stretching. "The toilets are over there" I said pointing to a big building.

We all headed over there, I was about to enter the men's toilets when someone tugged me into the ladies.

And into a toilet facility. I didn't know who it was since they had their hand over my eyes.

They took their hand of my eyes and I opened them. Oh my god! It was my mother. "What do you want, mother?"

"I want you to do this" she said in a sexy romantic voice. She grabbed my hand and slid it along her pearl white belly and down lower between her legs.

I felt the folds of her genital slit.

And she pushed on my hand which pushed my index finger into her genital slit.

She moaned in pleasure.

I pushed my finger in and out of her vaginal slit.

"Oooh, son oh that feels so good, I love you so much" she moaned. She sat on the toilet seat.

I could smell her sweaty dolphin feet sweating in her sandals. I could tell that she was coming close to her climax.

I got faster. "Oooh oh yeah that's feels so good" she moaned. Her genital slit began to lubricate.

"Oooh son it's coming oh!" she moaned loudly. Her pearl white smooth vaginal slit was lubricated.

"Oh!" I knew it was coming. "OH!" she moaned like crazy. "OHHHH!" then she ejaculated.

All of her vaginal juices squirting all over my hand. She sat on the toilet seat with her legs spread puffing to get a breath.

"Did you love it?"

"That was the best pleasuring I have ever had, especially you son for doing it to me"

"Do you want me to clean you?" "Sure son, give me more pleasure" I got some toilet paper.

I ran the toilet paper along the full length of her genital slit. I cleaned my hand, and her vaginal slit. I fingered it a bit more.

She moaned. I fingered her mammary slits and rubbed her nipples. She moaned again.

She pulled me by the collar and pressed her lips to mine.

She put her tongue in my mouth and donated some saliva to me which I gulped down.

She broke the full mouth kiss.

I took her hand in mine and helped her up.

I unlocked the toilet facility and opened the door we walked out of the Ladies toilets and went our separate ways to our cars. I got into my car. "What took you so long?" asked Melanie.

"Nothing, just a water leakage that I fixed" I turned the ignition and the engine started. My radio called it was my mother.

"Hi, son" she said in a sexy romantic voice. "Yeah, what's up?" "How many miles to Mobile, Alabama?"

"Ah, 923 miles" "Jeez that's a long way" "I know"

"So 923 miles to Mobile, Alabama?" said Melanie. "Yes, problem" "That's going to be boring" "I know it is"

"Have you been this far across the United States, before?" I asked Melanie. "No I haven't" "Have you?"

"I don't know I have across the US, since I'm a bottlenose dolphin and when I was a calf I didn't know nothing about human life and city's of the United States, I never knew we lived in the United States and I never knew it was called the United States"

"Now that I am human, I know everything that humans do, use and the names of everything, like my favorite fast-food is Burger King for an example, I love their Triple Whoppers, Large soda and a large fries" Melanie looked at me not too pleased.

"What?"

"Do you seriously going to think of living on fat food?"

"No I love fish you know, I lived on fish my whole life when I was a dolphin, but I do it human food, especially Subway and alcohol" "When did you first turn into a human?"

"I never know, I have to ask my mother about that"

"How did you know in the first place to be a cop and what to do?"

"I'll have to ask my mother that one too" "So how far have we driven from Chicago?"

"Ah, lets see" "Well six hours went by"

"Did it?" she said amazed.

"Yeah it's strange that hours can fly past so quickly, so we're ten miles away from Nashville, Tennessee"

"I've always wanted to go to Nashville now we're going there" "Why?" asked Melanie.

"Well all my favorite American Country Music Singers live there and stay there like Brad Paisley Rhett Akins or Tim McGraw or Garth Brooks"

"How can that possibly happen? You're a bottlenose dolphin who love's human music, don't you dolphins sing in your own language?"

"Well yeah, but human music is I'd say better" she looked at me.

"You should like it, when I played Rhett Akins did you like it?" "Yes, sort of" "He play's some damn good love songs that you and me can dance to" "What dancing are you good at?" Melanie asked me.

I was looking at the road. "Ah, only two"

"And what are they?" I looked at her then back at the road. "Ah, Line Dancing and Slow Dancing"

"Fare enough, that's what I like to, and fast dancing" we could see the skyscrapers coming into view.

"What city is that, daddy?" asked Billie. "Ah, that's Nashville, son. We're in Tennessee the home of American Country Music and country music singers" "Wow!" he said thrilled.

"I love American Country Music" Melanie looked at me.

"What? At least our son likes it, and you should too" "What ever" she said looking out her window.

"Oh, what have we got here" I said in a low voice. "What?" "NPD, pulled over some speeding motorist" I got onto the CB radio.

"Hay, Christy honk your horn at the Nashville Police Officers to let them know that a California Highway Patrol is passing through Tennessee"

"Okay" I heard a "honk, honk" the police officers looked up and saw the black and white California Highway Patrol car and waved. Christy waved back. "Good one"

"Thanks and no problem" we were driving at the city speed limit.

"Its busy today"

"I know this city is very busy" we got through the city with ease.

I pressed the accelerator harder and set the cruise control.

I got up to the freeway speed limit. "What's our next stop, Chris?" said Susie over the CB radio. I got the microphone.

"Ah, Birmingham, Alabama, we're nearing the border line of Tennessee and we'll be entering Alabama" we drove over the border line.

"We're in Alabama now, not long to go till we get to Florida" I put the microphone on its hook.

"How much gas to you have left, lover?" asked my mother over the radio. "Ah, half a tank left, when we get to Birmingham we have to stop and get fuel" "Okay" three hours went by.

"I'm board" Melanie said. "I am too" said Billie. "Me too" said Sandy. "What's that car doing?" said Melanie.

"Where?" "There on the side of the road"

"I don't know we should go and check it out" I got on the CB radio. "Christy switch on your siren and lights we're going to check this car out" we all pulled over about two meters behind the car. Christy pulled up in front of me.

She got out and the siren turned off but the blue and red lights were still flashing. I pressed the brake.

I turned the ignition off and got out. I walked towards the car Christy was already out looking at it. "It seems to be registered it has license plates" I tapped on the window.

"Hello, any one in there? This is the police" no answer I went around the back of the 4WD. I opened the boot. "Oh my god" I said astonished. "What?"

"Come and look who it is" she came around. "Oh! Jesus" she said. It was a female cockroach in the back, in a human morph form. "Are you okay, miss?" I asked.

"Yeah, I'm fine" she said. "Man, there's a lot of unusual thing's around here" said Christy. "What's wrong?"

"Well, my mate left me. And I desperately in need to mate, I have an urge to mate and I have to get pregnant!" she said also snapping to. Or yelled.

"Don't panic, I'm Lieutenant Chris Lehmann and this is Officer Christy Johnson, we're officers of the California Highway Patrol Department" "And why the hell are you doing in Alabama?"

"We're going on vacation"

"Grab onto my hand and I'll help you up" she was about to grab my hand but she pulled away.

"I'm not going to hurt you I promise"

"No, it's not that. I've never touched or seen a human in my life"

"Well now you have I'm not going to hurt you I promise, my gun is in the waist band around my pants I won't shoot you with it, I promise, you're not under arrest" she put her hand in mine.

And I helped her up and she stood onto the asphalt. "Do you know how to drive that vehicle?"

"No I don't know how to drive that thing only my mate knows how to" "What's yah name?" asked Christy.

"My name is Brenda"

"Okay, do you want to go with us to Florida?"

"Sure"

"Okay Christy turn off your lights and siren" she did.

I let Brenda ride in my car.

She sat right in the back.

Now there's seven people in my car.

I got in turned the ignition. And pressed the accelerator I set the cruise control to the freeway speed limit. Christy was behind all of us as usual. "What's that smell?" asked Brenda.

"First thing's first let me introduce you to everyone else in this car" "This is my mate Melanie, she's a Caribbean Reef Shark"

"Hi" said Melanie. "Hi"

"This is Billy he's also a Caribbean Reef Shark, he's our son" "That's Deryl he's a eight year old bottlenose dolphin or a little boy, he belongs to me"

"And that's Sandy, and as you can tell she's a Caribbean Reef Shark, she's our daughter"

"Where did your mate give birth?" "Aquarium of The Pacific down in LA" "Oh, yeah" "Who's in the other cars, behind us?"

"Well the Chevrolet Silverado that's behind us, my mother is driving it and in the front passenger seat my father is in it"

"Are they bottlenose dolphins?"

"How did you know?" "I can from looking through their windshield" "Yes they are" "What about you you're a human and you have bottlenose dolphin parents"

"Well I am actually a bottlenose dolphin, I'm not a human, and I just turned into a human that's all that happened. I don't know why it happened or when it happened, it just happened. But I am really a bottlenose dolphin, which turned into a human"

"What's your favorite food?" she asked me. "Fish, I like mackerel and sardines" "What about human food?"

"Burger King, coffee and alcohol"

"What is that smell?" she asked again. "Well if you look at everyone's feet in this car except mine since I have cowboy boots on, Billy, Sandy, Melanie and Deryl wear sandals"

"Yeah" "Well they have what you call is a Foot Fetish"

"A Foot Fetish?"

"Yes, that means they like getting their feet sweaty and smelly in their sandals"

"Do you rub their feet?"

"Of cause I do, especially Melanie my mate"

"Whose feet smell the smelliest and sweatiest?" "That would be me" said Melanie. Brenda looked at Billie's, Sandy's and Deryl's feet they did have sandals on.

"Well just to let you know I love that smell of your sweaty feet sweating in your sandals"

"So you sharks and dolphin like getting sweaty feet?" "That is correct" I said. "Caribbean Reef Sharks that is my mate and our two children have the best looking shark feet of all sharks, and also have the most smelliest and sweatiest shark feet of all sharks"

"What about dolphins?"

"Well my species which is bottlenose dolphins, they have the sweatiest and smelliest feet of all dolphins and the best looking feet" "What's the second for dolphins?"

"Ah, the Pacific White Sided Dolphin"

"What about sharks?" "Zebra Sharks, Black tip reef sharks and white tip reef sharks I don't really know"

"Okay" she said looking out her window.

My car really smelt like sweaty feet. It's from Billy's sweaty shark feet, Sandy's sweaty shark feet, Deryl's sweaty dolphin feet and Melanie's sweaty shark feet which smell the sweatiest and smelliest.

I didn't mind any way I'm used to it since I smell it everyday when I'm around them and I also smell it when I rub their sweaty feet.

"We're two miles away from Birmingham, Alabama" I said to everyone. "That's good" said my mother.

"We need to get fuel" "I'd agree with that" said Susie. "Me too" I said. "Daddy, how fast can this car go?" asked Billie in a little boy's voice. "Ah, two hundred miles an hour"

"What would that be in kilometers?" "Ah, three hundred" "Wow! That's fast" "So you want to see how fast this car goes?" I asked him looking at him in the rear-view mirror.

He was looking at me. He nodded.

"Okay then" I pushed harder on the accelerator. And the arrow for the speedometer went up to ninety five, ninety six, ninety seven, and ninety eight. "Chris, slow down" said Melanie a bit annoyed.

"Why?"

"Because we might have an accident"

"Okay then" I took my foot off the accelerator and the arrow dropped to ninety. I set the cruise control again.

"What's that button do?" asked Melanie pointing to two buttons that say: 4WD, 2WD.

"What does that stand for?" asked Melanie. "It's the four wheel drive controls" "Four Wheel Drive?"

"Yes, right now I have it on two wheel drive, and that's the two rear wheels that are the only wheels that are making us go. But if I turned on four wheel drive that will make the two front wheels go as well and it makes all the wheels go which makes the car more powerful to go up hills, over big rocks.

That's only for going up steep hills or over big boulders or big rocks." "I can see the skyscrapers of Birmingham" said Melanie.

We got to the city of Birmingham.

It was a nice city and we got out the busy city still on I64 to Mobile Alabama. I heard someone undoing Velcro straps I turned to look at Melanie. She was undoing the Velcro strap to her right sandal.

She slowly and carefully slid her sandal of her right foot. Her sweaty Caribbean Reef Shark feet were covered in sweat.

The pearl white smooth soles of her feet were covered in sweat. She put her right sandal on the floor of the car. She undid the Velcro strap to her left sandal.

And she slowly slid it off her left foot. And put it on the car floor in front of her seat. I turned my attention on the road again, so I don't end up in a huge car accident.

I stretched my fingers out on the steering wheel since they were sore from steering for like nine hours.

I looked at my fuel gauge.

It wasn't even half empty yet! Well my car has a 33 gallon fuel tank, which means it can hold lots of fuel.

I looked over at Melanie again.

She was rubbing the tops of her sweaty shark feet. "Why did you take your sandals, off?" I asked her.

"Because I want to rub and look at and air my sweaty shark feet" she put her feet up flat on the dashboard or where the passenger air bag is hiding.

"My feet are really smelly and sweaty" Melanie said.

I looked at her beautiful sexy Caribbean Reef Shark feet on the dashboard.

Since her sweaty shark feet are really sweaty and smelly, there were wet marks where her feet are on the dashboard from the sweat on the soles of her sweaty shark feet.

I could smell them no matter what, I loved the smell of her sweaty shark feet it smells so good.

She leaned over and ran her index finger along the sole of her right foot and brought up to my nose.

"Smell my sweat from my sweaty shark feet" I smelt it.

"Phew, now that's what I call sweaty shark feet" she put her hand down from my nose.

She smelt it her self. "Ah yeah that smells so good" she said loving it. "Mummy, can we take our sandals off"

"No" "Why not?"

"Because, you're not old enough. And you're still training when you're done finished training you can take them off and do what ever you like to your sweaty shark feet"

"Ohh" she said unhappy.

"Are your feet going to stay sweaty?" I asked her.

"Oh you bet, especially in this hot summer weather. Thank god you have the air-conditioner on, and when we're nearly in Florida I will put my sandals back on so my feet get sweaty and smelly again" 'PISSSSHHHH' I heard a loud noise and a "Thump, thump, thump" sound "What the hell was that?" I said.

"I don't know is everyone okay?" they all nodded.

"I better pull over and check it out" I pulled over on the side road of the highway.

I turned off the engine and put the hazard lights on.

I opened the door and got out and closed it.

I checked my side, nothing. I went around and checked Melanie's side. Bingo! The left rear tire is flat. I opened the boot. Susie, my mother and father, Trex and Christy walked up to me.

"What's going on?" asked Trex.

"See for your self" I said pointing to the left tire. "Flat tire, huh" "Hay father, can you help me with this tire"

"Sure, son" I laid on the ground and got underneath the car. "The spear tire is under here, I need a wrench dad, try find one in my tool box" he searched through it.

"What about this, son?" I crawled out and look up at my bottlenose dolphin father.

"Yes that would do it" he handed it to me and I crawled back under the car I undid the bolts holding the tire in place I caught it in my hands and pushed it out. I crawled out from under the car.

"Lets get this flat tire off"

"Now, my hydraulic jack is in the boot near my tool box"

"Is this it?" "Yes"

"Jeez, it's heavy" he put it on the ground.

I pushed it under the car.

I inserted the pole into its slot and pushed up and down and the jack started pushing the car up, I pushed the car up until my father could spin the rear tire by hand.

I got a hexy wrench.

Inserted it into the bolt slots.

And turned it and screwed one out.

I put the last one on the ground and pulled the flat tire off the axle. I laid it on the ground with help form my father, he and I pushed the new tire onto the axle.

I screwed the bolts on and tightened them with the hexy wrench. I lowered the jack and it lowered the car.

I put the flat tire in the spear tires spot. Did up the bolts and I put the tools and the jack back in the boot.

I closed it. "Well thanks for that"

"No problem" "lets get back on the road" I went around the right side to my driver's door. I opened it and got in.

I shut the door and put on my seat belt. Melanie sat there with her sweaty shark feet flat on the dashboard.

I turned the ignition pulled the gear stick to D and pressed the accelerator and took off onto the highway.

I got up to the speed limit.

I heard someone crying. "Who's crying?" I asked. "Deryl" "Okay then, what does he want?" "He wants you to hold him" I pulled over. I pressed the brake and stopped.

I undid the seat belt and got out. I opened the right rear door where Sandy is sitting. She undid his seat belt and carefully handed me him. I held him in my arms.

I opened my door and got in. I closed the door. I put on my seat belt which it went over Deryl as well.

I pulled the gear stick to D and pressed the accelerator. All the others were up front. "Hay, I'm supposed to be in front" I looked at everyone Deryl was looking up at me with his beautiful blue eyes.

I got into the right lane. I slammed on the accelerator and we all got pushed back from the speed.

I sped past them at one hundred miles an hour.

I got up front with my mother behind me and I over took her and I was in front of her. My mother came on.

"Are you trying to get your self killed?" asked my mother. "No, mother I'm just testing the engine power of this powerful car I have"

"Fare enough" Deryl sat in my lap with his arms around my waist. I had my two hands on the steering wheel.

I could smell his sweaty dolphin feet sweating in his sandals. "How far are we now?" asked Sandy.

"Ah, we're two miles from Montgomery, Alabama" "Sandy"

"Yes, daddy" "Can you take old of Deryl and put him in his seat between you two"

"Okay" I undid my seat belt and gently and carefully handed her Deryl she gently sat him in the middle seat between Billy and Sandy.

And she did up his seat belt.

I looked in my rear-view mirror Billy and Sandy weren't looking that happy.

They were staring out their windows.

They had their feet flat on the floor with their sandals on and sweaty feet sweating in their sandals. I looked at Melanie she was rubbing her belly and sweaty shark feet her feet were still flat on the dashboard. And I put my attention back on the road.

We went through Montgomery.

"We're nearly in Florida" I said. Deryl was sleeping. "And we're not that far from Mobile" three hours went by.

I saw the city out line of Mobile, Alabama. "We're here in Mobile" everyone woke up. "Nice place"

"It is to" we got through the busy city of Mobile.

We all took an Exit onto I10.

"We just past the border of Florida" "Yes we're in Florida!" "What's the next city?" "Tallahassee, Florida"

"Tallahassee is two hours away" two hours went by. Everyone even Melanie was sleeping with her sweaty shark feet with her sandals off up on the dashboard. We drove through Tallahassee it was a nice city. Our next stop city is Ocala, Florida.

Now Ocala was six hours away now this is going to be boring. Everyone was still sleeping and I was steering and quietly driving my car. I looked in my rear-view mirror Sandy, Billy and Deryl were all sleeping.

I took an Exit down I75 towards Ocala. We drove through Ocala it was really busy being really close to Orlando.

We now were on our way to the town of Tampa.

We went through it.

I saw a sign that said. 'MIAMI 727' so seven hundred and twenty seven miles to Miami I can wait seven hours.

Seven hundred miles was down to five hundred miles.

Three hours went by.

I looked on a piece of paper that Melanie wrote her parent's address on.

"Take I1 to Key West from Miami take Roosevelt Boulevard, then turn left down Patterson Avenue address: 3899 Patterson Avenue" I said to my self. "So their house is near a bay, awesome" I said to my self again.

We were nearly in Miami. (Just another few hours to go) I thought. Three hours went by and everyone was still sleeping.

I saw sign that said 'MIAMI 30'

"Two hours to go" I said to my self.

Two hours went by. I saw the city skyline of Miami. We entered Miami. I turned left down an Exit to I1 towards Key West.

A half hour went by and I saw the beautiful city of Key West and neighborhood.

"We're here everyone" everyone woke up. Melanie woke up also. "Does this neighborhood look familiar to you, Melanie?" I said smiling at her.

"Oh my god yes it does! I'm in my old neighborhood this is where I was born!" she said astonished.

She put her sweaty shark feet down from the dashboard she picked up her right sandal and slipped it on and did up the Velcro strap and she picked up her left sandal and slid it on and did up the Velcro strap. "Can you turn off the air-conditioner I want my shark feet sweaty again" I did. "Now I can feel them starting to get sweaty" she said excitedly. I stopped at traffic lights.

"Oh I'm so nervous to meet them again"

"I'm really nervous to you know" I said.

I looked at the street sign. I put on my left blinker. "Roosevelt Boulevard Turn Left" the lights went green.

I turned left down Roosevelt Boulevard.

"Okay now down Patterson Avenue which is this next left" I could smell her sweaty shark feet sweating in her sandals.

"My feet are sweaty now" I put on my left blinker and turned down Patterson Avenue.

"Okay, lets find your parents house"

"3887, no that's not it, 3890 no, 3891 no, 3892 no, 3893 no" I was driving slowly.

"3894 no, 3895 no" Melanie was reading out the address numbers. "3896 no, 3897 no, 3898 no, 3899 Yes!" Man their house is huge! Bigger than my house it was big, wide, tall and huge!

And there sure was a lot of cars.

There were three Chevrolet Suburban's, two Dodge Challengers, two Dodge Chargers, three Ford F250's, one GMC Sierra 3500, four Chrysler 300c's, one Ford Mustang, two BMW's, one Nissan, three Ford F550's, one massive semi truck, one Dodge Avenger, one Chevrolet Silverado 2500, one Ford F350 with no dual wheels, one pickup truck, one Cadillac El dorado, one Cadillac Escalade, one Lamborghini Murcielago, one Ferrari Spider, one Corvette, and one Jeep Commander.

Man there were heaps of people here! There was enough room on the front lawn and the driveway to hold all of our cars. I pulled in and drove up the highway and parked behind a Ford Mustang.

I pulled the gear stick to P. And I turned the ignition off. "We're here, finally" I said.

My mother drove up on the lawn so did Trex, Susie and Christy. I undid my seat belt opened the door and got out.

I shut the door and stretched.

I heard heaps of people inside chatting, laughing and just plain socializing and talking.

Everyone else was out of their cars, stretching. "I'll go and show them that I am here" said Melanie.

"Okay and I'll get the beer and stuff" I said. Melanie walked up the steps and pressed the door bell.

She heard foot steps coming to the door and it opened.

"Mother!" "Oh my god! Melanie! You're here!" her mother leaned over and hugged her. She returned the hug.

"Come on in everyone else is here family, friends" she walked into the dinning room.

There were heaps of other people here. "Well look who's here, my big sister" said her brother. They both hugged. "Oh my god! Melanie!" said her sister hugging her.

"Melanie, come here and give your father a hug!" "Father!" they both hugged.

"So where's your mate, we all are very willing to meet him" said her mother. I walked up the steps of their big house with the box of beer in my hands. The front doors was already open.

"Well everyone here he comes I'll like you all to meet my mate, Chris" they heard foot steps.

I walked into the dinning room that was full of people. They all were shocked.

"Who wants some beer?" I asked.

"Melanie I said you weren't allowed to mate with a human" her mother said not too pleased.

"Didn't you read the sign out near the front door, No Humans Allowed" "Well sorry mother" said Melanie a bit sadly.

"Look, Miss's Sharkson don't blame it on Melanie, blame it on me" "Well then you have to leave"

"Mother" said Melanie a bit upset. "Ahem" I said lifting up my shirt and pointing to my belt.

"So it's your belt are you going to whack us with it" she said sarcastically.

I pulled out my desert eagle pistol and loaded it.

"CHICK, CHICK"

"This is what I was pointing to" she and everyone looked at me shocked. Melanie's father stepped through he put out his hand. "Nice to meet you, Chris....." "......Lehmann"

"Well nice to meet you Chris Lehmann I'm Cary Sharkson, Melanie's father"

"Well nice to meet you too" I said shaking his hand. Melanie's mother looked at Melanie and smiled.

"I was just kidding about the no humans allowed thing and yes you are allowed to mate with a human"

"Oh mother, you're so tricky sometimes"

"Well how do yah do ma'am?" I shaking her hand. "Well nice to meet you Chris Lehmann, I'm Sharkiss Sharkson I'm Melanie's mother" "Well nice to meet you" "So what's with the firearm?" asked one of the people that was a Carp fish. "Ah, I'm Lieutenant of the California Highway Patrol Department"

"Wow, you're a cop!" "Sure am" I put the pistol back in my waist band on my jeans. And put my shirt over it.

"There's a few more people to meet" my mother walked in. "This is Lora, she's my Mother" I said.

"Wow, but she's a bottlenose dolphin" "I actually am a bottlenose dolphin I am not a human I just turned into one" she hugged Melanie's mother. "Well it's nice to meet you Lora, I'm Sharkiss Sharkson, Melanie's mother" she broke the hug.

Cary kissed her on her cheek.

"I'm Cary Sharkson, Melanie's father" "Well it's nice to meet you two" "This is my father, Greg" he shook hands with Cary.

"Nice to meet yah Greg, I'm Cary Sharkson, Melanie's father"

"Well it's nice to meet you too, Cary"

"And this is my mate Sharkiss Sharkson"

"I'm Melanie's mother" he kissed her on the cheek.

"It's nice to meet you" "This is Susie, she's my x-mate she's a Zebra Shark" "Well it's nice to meet you, Susie. I'm Cary Melanie's father" he kissed her on the cheek. "Well its nice meeting you"

"This is Trex, Susie's mate"

"I'm Cary, Melanie's father" he said shaking hands with Trex. "Well it's nice to meet you"

"I'm Sharkiss, Melanie's mother" "Well it's a pleasure to meet you" he said kissing her on the cheek.

"This is my sister Veronica" "Oh, you look gorgeous" Sharkiss said. They hugged each other.

"I'm Sharkiss Melanie's mother" "And I'm Cary Melanie's father and it's nice to meet you" he said placing a kiss on her cheek. "This is Alice one of my best friends" "Well it's nice to meet you I'm Cary Melanie's father and this is Sharkiss Melanie's mother"

"Well it's nice to meet you"

"This I Christy, she's my best friend and she is also my partner on the highway patrol force" "Well it's nice to meet you" "Ooh, who are these little three" said Sharkiss astonished.

I picked up Deryl and held him in my arms. "This is Deryl my little brother" "Oh, he's cute"

"This is Billie, mine and Melanie's son" "Oh, he's gorgeous" "And this is our daughter, Sandy"

"Oh, she's cute she just looks like Melanie" "Well would you all like to meet everyone else?" "Sure"

"That's Kevin, he's a Remora Fish" "That's our son, Lovett" "That's our second daughter, Britney"

"That's Hunter, he's a great white shark" "That's Sam, he's a white tip reef shark" "That's Jane, she's a sea snake"

"That's Billie and his mate Tina they're black tip reef sharks, with their two children, Elliot and Ashley"

"That's Steve, he's a nurse shark"

"That's Alia, she's a grey reef shark"

"That's Baloris, he's a tiger shark" "That's, Johanna she's a blue shark" "That's, Billy she's a seven year old lemon shark"

"That's Anna, she's a sawfish with her mate, Bobby he's a Manta ray" "That's Laura, she's a hammerhead shark with her mate, Evan he's a bronze whaler shark"

"That's Becky, she's a ten year old bonnet-head shark" "And few of the children here, that's Randal he's a six year old white tip reef shark, that's Tinen, he's a nine year old bottlenose dolphin, that's Christina she's a eleven year old great white shark, that's Rebecca she's a twelve year old spotted dolphin, that's Trinity she's a seven year old black tip reef shark, and that's Billie he's a ten year old nurse shark" "And I'll show you my best friends, Chris" said Melanie.

"How many do you have?" I asked her.

"Only two" she brought them to me. They were both Caribbean Reef Sharks. One male and one female.

"I would like you to meet Sandal and Sandals"

"Is that their names?" "Yes" "Sandal and Sandals this is my mate, Chris" "Nice to meet you, Chris" said the female extending her hand for a hand shake.

I shook her hand she wouldn't let go.

Melanie whispered to me.

"She's attracted to you Chris so is Sandals, they would love to mate with you but I'm not letting them, since you're my mate"

"I've never touched a human before" she said. We let go. She rubbed her hand. "Jeez your grip is strong"

"I know I am really strong in strength"

"And this is Sandals" I shook his hand. "Nice to meet yah" I said.

As usual they both were wearing sandals.

I could smell their sweaty shark feet.

Actually everyone in here is wearing sandals except me.

The room smelt like sweaty feet sweating in sandals.

"Who wants to help me with this beer?" I asked.

"Me" said a little boy's voice. We all turned to look at Tinen. "I think you're a bit to young to drink and think about alcohol, you have to be twenty one to drink"

"I just want to help" "Fare enough" "I will help" said Melanie's brother. "I will too" said Melanie's father.

"And me" said my father.

"Okay let's go and get the beer" I opened the front door and we all walked out to the front. I closed the door.

"Which car is yours, Chris?" asked Tinen in a little boy's voice.

"Why are you asking?"

"Because my father's car is that Lamborghini"

"Well mine is that Hummer H2" he was shocked.

"I actually own four more cars"

"Which ones are those?" "That Ford F350 with dual rear wheels, which Chevrolet Silverado 3500 with dual rear wheels, that GMC Sierra 3500 with dual rear wheels and that's my highway patrol car"

"Wow, I've always wanted to see a California highway patrol car, man your cars are awesome" We walked behind my Chevrolet Silverado 3500. I opened the door for the tray and I picked up the cold box of beer. I handed it to my father.

"Here you go" I shut the door.

I walked behind the GMC Sierra 3500.

I opened the door and picked up the box of beer.

I handed it to Melanie's brother. I shut the boot door. I walked behind the Ford F350 and opened the door and picked up the box of beer and handed to Melanie's father. I shut the door.

"Budweiser" "Not bad at all, it is America's best beer" "What do I carry?" asked Tinen. I picked him up and held him in my arms. "You don't carry anything but I carry you"

"Nice cars Chris" said Cary.

"Thanks" we walked in through the front door. I closed it and put Tinen back on his feet.

They put the beer in the fridge to keep it cold. I sat down on one of the chairs next to my mate Melanie that I loved so much. She took my hand in hers and kissed me on the lips.

And put her arms around me.

I could smell her sweaty shark feet sweating in her sandals. "Chris" said Cary. "Yes"

"Tomorrow do you want to hang out with me and all the boy's I want you to fix my Ford Mustang we sharks aren't mechanics so I guess you can do it?"

"Sure, I will hang out with the boy's and I know heaps about cars so I can fix it for yah"

"So Chris you work in the Highway Patrol?" said Sharkiss. "Yes I do my police car is out front anyway and the pistol I carry is this pistol I have a desert eagle pistol"

"So how are you and Melanie getting along?" "Great and perfect I love her more than ever" I said looking at her.

She smiled and kissed me on the lips.

"Yes I love him very much mother, he will be my mate for the rest of my life and I love him with all my heart" Billie and Sandy walked over to us and sat in our laps.

I held Billy in my arms and Melanie held Sandy in her arms. "So what kind of beer do you have Chris?" asked Hunter.

"Ah, Budweiser" "You kidding?" "No I am not I brought four boxes of it" "In bottles" "Yes" "That's my favorite beer ever! Man I love it thanks for bringing it to" "No problem"

"How did you two first meet?" asked Melanie's sister named Britney. "Well it started five years ago.

I was on duty with Christy here who is sitting in that seat over there. The radio called that there's a shark creature rendering about. When I first saw her she was in a someone's house.

But she ran off and we were off duty when I came home to my house I found her in my house.

And after a few days we got close together then we mated and had children" the door bell rang.

"I'll get it" said Sharkiss.

She stood up and walked to the front door. I heard her open it. "Oh my god. Zippy I didn't know you were coming"

"Oh my god" said Melanie. "What?" I said.

"My X-mate is here" I heard Sharkiss close the door. They both walked in. "Hi Zippy" said Britney.

"How yah going, Britney?" "Not too bad" then he turned me and Melanie's way. "Melanie!" he said astonished.

"Zippy!" she stood up and hugged him. "It's been so long since I've seen you" "So you're still my mate?"

"Sorry Zippy no I am not, I have a new mate" "Where is he?" "Right here" I said. He looked at me. He was shocked.

"A human?" "Yes that's what I am"

"What's yah name?" "Chris Lehmann"

"Nice to meet you" I shook his hand. He was a Caribbean Reef Shark and he also wore sandals.

"I'm Melanie's X-mate" he sat down.

"So what do you do for a living, Chris?"

"Highway Patrol in California"

"Wow! You're a cop"

"Yeah I sure am"

"I work for an Aquarium in Miami"

"Where do you live?" "LA a block away from Hollywood" "Cool, I've always wanted to go up to LA, it's really nice up there"

"Got any drinks?" he asked.

"Yeah there's beer in the fridge"

"What kind?"

"Budweiser"

"Man! That's my favorite" "So Cary you own a big sandal industry?" "Yes I do, Shark Sandals Corporation"

"When did you first start or who came up with the idea?"

"Well it was mainly me but Sandal and Sandals came up with the idea that's why they're named that"

"So every shark and everyone in here except me is wearing the sandals that you sell?"

"Yes Converse Sandals, the best sandals for making shark feet sweaty, and our slogan as 'Sweaty Shark Feet for Life' is what it means also" "And yes it does smell like sweaty feet in here it's because of all of us except you Chris because we're wearing sandals"

"Melanie has the best sweaty shark feet" I said she looked at me and kissed me on the cheek. "Thank you, love"

"No problem"

"And other ocean species can wear them as well like dolphins" "So did you obey the law with the sandal wearing, Melanie?"

"Certainly, Billie and Sandy are aged six and seven so they're old enough to wear them"

"Are you two training them?" "Yes, I did a training lesson with Billie yesterday, and tomorrow is Sandy's turn" I said.

"Melanie is going to be her teacher" I said again.

"So you told them the rules and info on how and to rub your own sweaty shark feet?" "Yes"

"Well I'm glad and happy that you did that" I was confused.

"What is the punishment of breaking the shark law of underage sandal wearing?" I asked.

"Ah, that's a good question well when you break it you can't wear sandals for five months and you have to be locked up behind bars" "Ah yeah, just like we cops do to bad people"

"Chris" asked Zippy. "Yes"

"Do you have anything in your car that you need carrying out?" "Well I do have tools to fix Cary's car with, I need those out"

"Okay" I put Billie on Melanie's lap and I stood up. I walked with him to the front door. I opened it and closed it we walked to my Hummer H2. "Wow, nice Hummer"

"Thanks" I opened the boot where my tool box is.

Zippy turned me around and grabbed me by the collar.

"Why did you mate with Melanie who is my mate" he said angrily. His eyes were black.

"Well she loves me and likes me you've got a problem with that?"

"As a matter of fact, yes I do" he tried to pick me up by the collar but I weighed two tones since I am made of steel.

"Why!" he yelled. "Don't make me hurt you, Punk! Why did you mate with her she's my mate I do not want to see you near my children and her again, you understand me!"

"She's my mate! Not yours if you go near her or near my children I will bite you in half and eat you got that!" he yelled.

I wasn't scared of him.

"What's in your hand?" he said angrily.

"Right now I am hungry for human flesh and meat and I can do it right here right now"

"You mean this" I said showing him a wrench in my hand he looked at me he was about to bite me but I swung it and smashed him in the head with it.

Which completely knock him out? I picked him up over my shoulder and walked towards the front door. I opened it and laid him in the lounge room floor.

"Oh my god! What happened!" said Sharkiss shocked.

"He tripped over my tools box and hit his head on the concrete, so he is conscious and he is knocked out, Melanie go and get some cold water" she stood up and went to get some. Cary came with a cold wet rag and put it over his forehead.

"Man that is a big gash! He's bleeding as well, and Melanie go and get some bandages a well"

"Move out of the way" said a voice.

It was Britney. "I'm an experienced Paramedic, my ambulance is parked out front" "I didn't see it" I said.

"Well it's in the garage" she knelt down and inspected his gash.

"Well this doesn't look like a gash from hitting the concrete it looks like a metal object hit him in the head, a wrench of some sort" then everyone looked at me.

"Don't look at me I was checking that my car was in park I didn't see it happen and don't blame me"

"What's with the wrench in your hand" said Melanie a bit angry. "And it has blood on it" said Sharkiss.

"Okay, Okay I did it I admit it. But it wasn't my fault" "Who's fault was it?" asked Billie.

"Well I can remember it in my mind" I faded back to when we were out the front. "I remember we walked out the front, to get my tools box.

I was reaching for the handle when he turned me around and grabbed me by the collar and said 'Why did you mate with Melanie who is my mate' and he was really angry also then I said 'Well she loves me and likes me you've got a problem with that?' and then he said

'As a matter of fact, yes I do' then he tried to pick me up but since I'm made out of steel I weigh two tones so he can't pick me up.

The he said 'Why!' then

'Don't make me hurt you, Punk! Why did you mate with her she's my mate I do not want to see you near my children and her again, you understand me!' he yelled at me and said

'She's my mate! Not yours if you go near her or near my children I will bite you in half and eat you got that!' he said threatening me I knew wasn't scared of him without him knowing I opened my tool box and picked up the first tool my hand fell on.

And I felt it and recognized it as a wrench I picked it up slowly and he said 'What's in your hand?' he said angrily.

Then he said 'Right now I am hungry for human flesh and meat and I can do it right here right now' I said

'You mean this' I lifted up my hand and showed him the wrench. He then said 'So it's a wrench it's not going to hurt me' 'I afraid it will hurt' I said then.

I lifted my arm up and smashed the wrench over his head which completely knocked him out."

Then my mind faded back and we're in the lounge room.

"And then we came in here" "Is that what really happened?" asked Melanie. "Yes" his eyes opened and they were back to blue. "What happened?" he asked.

Melanie was rubbing the cloth over his forehead. She looked up at me disappointed and nodded in disappointment.

He then looked up at me and then at my hand which held the wrench that I hit him over the head with.

"He smashed that wrench over my head" he said scared.

"Well you listen to me, Zippy. Do not go near my mate and my children." He was staring directly into my eyes and squinted them. "And you don't deserve a smash in the head by a wrench"

"Thank you for saying that" (That wasn't the point) I thought.

"You deserve a gun pointed to your head with one bullet in the magazine, remember that: one bullet to the head, and also if you want to end your life just ask me" I pulled out my gun out of my pants.

I pressed the button on the side of the pistol and the magazine fell out.

I caught it I took out one bullet out and put it in his hand and closed his fingers over it.

"When you want your life ended come to me I will load that bullet into the gun and that's the bullet that will end your life got it, and if you don't want to end your life, I will put five bullets in the magazine and those five bullets will end your life in your head or your chest" everyone was shocked and staring at me for saying that and doing that.

Even Melanie was upset and angry at me. I slid the magazine in the handle and it clicked in. I pulled back the loader and put it in my pants. I walked towards the front door.

I opened it and walked out then I closed it I sat on the front door step. I pulled out my pistol to admire it.

I ran my fingers down its long barrel of my beauty. I heard the front door open. I turned around to see who it was.

It was Zippy.

He closed the door.

And sat down next to me holding an ice pack against the big lump and gash across his head. "I'm sorry about earlier" "No, I should be the one saying sorry I hit you with a wrench and I am trying to get you to end your life, I'm the one who is sorry"

"And I'm also sorry about your mate and children they're actually yours, she's your mate and they're your children" we were silent. "That's a nice gun you have" he said.

"Yeah, it's the best pistol you can have on earth. And also it's one of the most powerful pistols on earth"

"What's it called?" "Desert Eagle Point Five Zero. Or you can call it fifty magnum" "Can you show me stuff in it?"

"Sure" he slid closer to me. Nearly touching me. I pressed the button and the magazine fell out I caught it. "This is a bullet magazine, it holds nine two inch bullets"

"Well there's only eight" he said handing me the bullet I gave him. I put it in the magazine. I slid the bullet magazine up into the handle and it click in. "Do you want to hold it?" I asked him.

"Oh thank you" I handed it to him. "You can fire it if you want" "Wait" I said. He handed it back to me.

I flicked the safe off and loaded it. "CHICK, CHICK" and handed it back to him.

"Just aim at that tree over there, you must have accurate aiming and pull the trigger and yes it is a powerful gun so you will be pushed back when it fires" he aimed at the tree perfectly.

He pulled the trigger.

The gun shot echoed through out the neighborhood.

"Wow, that was awesome, it feels awesome just to have a gun in your hand" he gave it back to me. "Yes that's true. When someone carries a gun no matter what they're invincible. No one can't attack them, if they tried to they would just put a bullet through them"

"Those are nice cars you have"

"I know, that Hummer H2 is mine, that Chevrolet Silverado 3500 with dual rear wheels is mine, that Ford F350 with dual rear wheels is mine, that GMC Sierra 3500 with dual rear wheels is mine and that black and white California Highway Patrol car with the arrow style light bar is mine" "Awesome" he said.

"Well Melanie used to be my mate, but not any more she broke up with me and got a new mate, which is you and you have a family" "I wonder how Melanie still feels about me smashing a wrench over your head and about killing you with my gun."

"She's still angry and upset" "I hate it when I do something bad" "Why?" "Well I've read stories on the net that the main character does something bad and it at least takes three weeks just for his mate to forgive him, that's probably what Melanie and I are going to go through when I go back in"

"Promise me it won't happen I did something bad when I Melanie were mates it only took two minutes for her to forgive me. She's a really nice loving shark. She would never hurt you never, she loves you Chris. With all of her heart and soul. And you love her with all of your heart and soul." "I understand what you're saying" I looked up at the night sky, lots of stars.

"It's a nice night isn't it?" "Yeah" It was a bit hard to see the Raptor probably she's cloaked.

Zippy looked handsome for a Caribbean Reef Shark. Out in the corner of my eye. I saw Zippy pick up something.

I heard a noise in the bushes towards my right I looked that way. Then I felt his arms come around me.

I could smell his sweaty shark feet sweating in his sandals.

This signs arousal in male Caribbean Reef Sharks or every shark.

I turned around and nervously put my arms around him. (He's getting aroused over me! I'm just a human) "Why are you hugging me, Zippy?"

"I think you're handsome and I want to mate with you" "I don't want this hug to end, Chris" "Fare enough" I said with my arms around him. "How good of a mood will Melanie be in now?" I asked him.

"I'm not sure, probably still angry, happy or sad" "If she is still angry and will stay angry at me for three weeks then I will feel suicidal" "That's what usually happens, Chris. When someone's mate hates them for three weeks for doing something criminal like. They feel like committing suicide"

"Like putting the barrel of my desert eagle pistol to my head and pulling the trigger that's how it will feel" He kissed me on cheek. "Don't stay out here to long. We all want you inside to chat with us" he broke the hug, stood up opened the front door and closed it.

I sat there holding my pistol in my hand I looked at it.

I aimed it at a tree and fired it the gun shot echoed through the neighborhood.

"Hay shut up down there, and stop firing that goddamn gun I'm trying to sleep!" yelled a neighbor. "Sorry!" I yelled back.

I stood up and walked up the stares towards the front door.

I opened it, walked in and closed it.

I walked past everyone who was in the lounge room looking sad and depressed. I walked into mine and Melanie's room with all of our soot cases in there our children are going to be sleeping with us also.

I flicked on the light and shut the door I flumped down on my bed.

I ran my fingers through my hair.

I heard a knock on the door I sat up.

"Yes, who is it?" "It's me Melanie"

"You can come in it's your room to" she opened the door and walked in and closed the door.

She sat down next to me.

"What's wrong Chris?"

"Nothing just depressed" "Why?" "That you won't forgive me" "For what?" "What I said and about to do to Zippy" "Yes I was angry with you, but I'm over that now, I'm happy and loving at you"

"But when someone's mate which I am to you does something bad, their mate which is you will not forgive them until three weeks" "No that's never going to happen I love you, I care about you so much Chris, I also love you so much, you're my mate I will never hurt you" I put my arms around her as a hug.

She put her arms around me also.

"But even if you did that, I would be feeling suicidal" "Like how?" "Putting my gun to my head and pulling the trigger"

"Well that's never going to happen" she laid her head on my shoulder. She broke the hug. And looked deeply into my eyes.

"When I look into your eyes, Melanie I see your soul and I also see my life go by" a tear left one of her eyes and ran down her cheek. "I love you so much" she said starting to cry.

"I love you so much to, Melanie" I broke the hug

"Lets go back into the lounge room and chat with everyone" she kissed me on the lips and put her tongue in my mouth I did so to. She donated saliva to me which I gulped down.

She stood up and opened the door.

We walked out and I shut off the light.

We walked into the lounge room and sat down.

Billy crawled onto my lap and Sandy crawled onto Melanie's lap.

I held Billy in my arms.

"There's one thing we're not happy about, Melanie" said her mother.

"What? I didn't do anything wrong" "Cary play the DVD" all of our attention turned to the TV.

Then there was black with writing and a man reading it out.

"Due to the graphic nature of this program. Viewer restriction is advised" then there were videos of police chases and shoot outs and people breaking the law.

"What you're about to see for the next ninety minutes. May shock you, anger you, horrify you and sadden you. On World's Wildest Police Videos" then there was the introduction for the program or TV show. There were videos of people breaking the law police chases and shoot outs and the music for the TV show was playing.

Then the music stopped. Then there was a man hoping out of a police cruiser. The camera zoomed on him.

And he leaned on the police car.

"Hi, I'm Sheriff John Bonnel. Running from the law is what some criminals do. And when you're in a high speed chase with your family in the speeding vehicle." He walked to a police officer who handed him a shotgun

"There will be severe consequences and death traps" then the video started with the camera in the police cruiser with its sirens going pulling over a black Hummer H2.

"Los Angeles, California. Two CHP police cruisers pull over a speeding motorist driving a black Hummer H2" the two police officers walked to either sides of the car.

I was on the left and Christy was on the right.

There were subtitles on the bottom of the screen so people can see and hear what they're saying.

"License and registration please" I said.

Then John Bonnel the narrator spoke.

"The driver gives him her driver's license" on the video I looked at the driver's license.

"Do you know how fast you were going?"

"65"

"No, that's the speed limit, you were going over the speed limit, I clocked you at 150 miles an hour and that's what I call speeding in a 65 zone, miss Lora Lehm-"

"The officer is cut mid-sentenced. As he finds out that his mother is driving the vehicle, but his mother does not know that it is her son" "Please hurry, officer. I have a pregnant shark that I need to get to the hospital"

"The officer thinks over, what she had just said with a pregnant shark on board"

"As he was finished thinking, he yells out his wife's name" "Melanie!" "Just as he was about to turn back to talk to her, she just gunned it and took off"

"Shit!"

"The officers run back to their police cruisers" "They hit the gas and take off after the speeding suspect"

"This is Unit Ninety Eight. I have a speeding prostitute, heading westbound on I5 highway three eight seven, requesting back up" "Copy that, back up en-route"

"The police officers are trying their best to catch this speeding motorist, they called back up also"

"Station to Unit Ninety Eight, what is the vehicles registration number, over" "ADF115"

"That is your car, Chris"

"I know Dave, my mother is driving my car, with my pregnant wife" "Ah, roger that"

"The officer guns the accelerator harder, ramming the Hummer H2, and also every officer is surprised that his father, mother and pregnant wife are in that speeding vehicle"

"Soon as he finds out that his father is also in that vehicle, the back up arrive"

"This is Unit Seven Seven Five back up has arrived. With Ten more Units"

"Roger that, Seven Seven Five. Okay attention all Units lets head after this speeding prostitute"

"This guy ain't gonna stop"

"The officers chat to each other over the radio on how to stop this speeding suspect"

"This is Unit Five Eight Seven. To Unit Ninety Eight what's the vehicles speed, over?" "Ah, one hundred and fifty miles an hour" "10/4"

"The police officer gets onto his PA system to try talking his mother to slow down and pull over"

"This is the Highway Patrol. Pull your vehicle over immediately. You're putting your life and Melanie's and my unborn children's lives in danger. You will have an accident. Pull out now"

"The driver just ignores him, still going at dangerous speeds"

"The officer try's to plead the other officers to stop his mother"

"This is Unit Ninety Eight. If that car ends up in an accident. My mate, my unborn children and my parents will die! I repeat my families lives are in serious danger!"

"Roger that, we'll try block him"

"The officer tries to shoot out the tires" we all heard three gun shots. "He fires three rounds but misses"

"The officer gets onto his radio and requests a road block"

"This is Unit Ninety Eight. There's a 10/40. I repeat there's a 10/40 on I5 387, requesting road block"

"Roger, road block en-route on Check Point 001, on I5 Highway 387"

"Unit Ninety Eight to Station, how far is the nearest Check Point, over?"

"Ah, four hundred meters from your position, over" "10/4" "They used six police cruisers across the highway to stop the speeding motorist, with the officers standing in front of their police cruisers in front of the on-coming speeding motorist armed with shotguns"

"The speeding motorist cuts across the side road right past the police road block"

"This is Unit Seven Seven Five. Road Block did not work. I repeat Road Block did not work, over"

"10/4, 775 I read yah"

"Damn it, it didn't work. Well there's another way to stop them, we need to stop them before they have an accident"

"What's the other way, Unit 98?"

"This is Unit Ninety Eight. The Road Block did not work. I repeat Road Block did not work. We have a 10/87, requesting Air Support" "Copy that, sending in Chopper N708HP en-route on your position"

"The officer requests for air support" then it was the camera on the police helicopter showing a birds-eye view of the speeding motorist on the highway.

"This is Police Chopper N708HP. Air Support requested" "Roger, N708HP we have a high speed pursuit. Try to stop the speeding motorist. They're going to have an accident"

"Copy that, Unit Ninety Eight, N708HP out" "Just as that, the ABC News helicopter comes along to join in the chase"

"The officers decided to have more back up, so they call in LAPD to help them"

"We might need the LAPD, to join us in this pursuit" "Copy, Unit 775. This is Unit Ninety Eight. LAPD Station, do you copy, over" "Roger, CHP98, I copy you"

"We're in a high speed pursuit, we need a little bit more back up, can you send in a few of your Units"

"Copy that, LAPD unit's en-route" "10/4" "The LAPD arrive with ten more units. As they arrive one of the LAPD offices request spike strips" "Man, this guy still ain't stopping"

"This is LAPD Unit Six Zero Six. The suspect is not stopping. Requesting tire spikes"

"Copy that, Unit Two Four Three. Spike strips en-route"

"Negative belay that. Unit Two Four Three. My pregnant wife is in that vehicle I repeat my pregnant wife is in that vehicle. Do not spike the tires. My wife needs to get to the hospital on time"

"Roger that, Spikes on standby"

"The officers belay that, since his pregnant wife is in that vehicle, if the tires did blow it will be impossible to reach the hospital on time"

"The officers decided to add a little more action. The police chopper hovers only a few meters from the speeding suspect as the pilot gets onto his PA system"

"This is the Police. Pull your vehicle over. Don't make us open fire on you"

"The officers threaten to open fire, to slow the suspect down"

"The officers decided to get a bit more rough so they send in the Army"

"10/93" "Over, three eight seven, suspect in sight doing one hundred and fifty miles an hour. This guy does not want to stop"

"This is LAPD Unit Six Zero Six. Does any one have any suggestions on stopping this suspect?"

"Ah, 10/94 there is no suggestions to apply to" "10/4" "Yes there is" "What are the suggestions?" "This is Unit Ninety Eight. We need extra back up. Send in the Army" "Copy that, sending in The 500th Army Squadron, they'll deal with it"

"This is Tank Zero, Zero Five. We see the suspect in sight" "This is Unit Ninety Eight. Sergeant Set up road block" "Copy that, 10/4"

"The Army join in the chase with the LAPD and CHP. They decided to play harder in the game, with a few armored battle tanks"

"Sergeant Stacker to Unit 98. Road Block in place."

"10/4" "The officers get a first glimpse at the road block, which surprised them all to see nine heavily armored battle tanks facing towards the on-coming suspect"

"The officer chats with the Army Command Post about what's loaded in the cannons of those heavily armored battle tanks"

"This is Unit Ninety Eight. To US Army Command Post"

"I read you 98" "Are those tanks loaded?" "Affirmative, Unit 98, they are loaded" "What weapons?"

"They're loaded with M68A1 105mm Missiles"

"You're kidding me"

"No sir, no I am not each of one of those nine tanks is loaded with an M68A1 105 Millimeter Missile" "Do not fire, those tanks" "Affirmative, 22348 US Army Command Post, out"

"Corporal, fire on my mark"

"Do not do this, Sergeant I am higher rank than you, I will lock you up if you do not follow exact order"

"Ready, Aim!"

"NO!"

"The officer screams that they're going to fire at his family" "The suspect skids to a halt in front of the nine heavily armored battle tanks"

"From the camera on the police helicopter, you can see the Sergeant speak to them on his megaphone"

"This is the US Army. Come out with your hands up and drop to your knees, if you do not obey we will open fire"

"There's army soldiers, LAPD and Highway Patrol officers aiming their weapons at them. If they were to make a move, they wouldn't stand a chance of every officer's weapon firing"

"From the ABC News helicopter you can see the rest of the units and battle tanks skid to a halt ten meters behind the suspect"

"All the officers units have their lights flashing, every officer got out of their police cruiser and leaned on it and aimed their guns at the suspect"

"From the news cameras on the ground you can hear the sergeant talk to them on his megaphone"

"This is the US Army along with the LAPD and Highway Patrol. Please step out of your vehicle with your hands up and down on your knees; if you don't obey we will open fire" "Ready!"

"As he said that you can hear everyone's weapons being loaded." "Aim!" "When he said that every officer got into positions of aiming their weapons at the suspect"

"The officer gets onto his police cruiser's PA system, not wanting his family dead" "Hold your Fire!"

"The news camera zooms on the officer"

"The sergeant rushes up to the officer, speaks with him and he grabs the megaphone off him"

"This is Lieutenant Chris Lehmann speaking of the Los Angeles Highway Patrol Department. Please Mother, come out with your hands up"

"The driver's door opens and out steps his mother with her hands up" "The camera then zooms on his mother, who he rushes to and hugs her"

"The officer yells out to the other officers, to get to the hospital" then he showed up on the screen.

"Officer Chris Lehmann his now living happily with his wife and two children. When it comes with dealing with the law. No one can escape it. See you next time on the World's Wildest Police Videos" then the credits came up. Cary turned off the TV and DVD.

Melanie's parents and her brother and sister were looking at her unhappy.

"In trouble with the law, hay?" said her father.

"I'm sorry father" she said sadly.

"Don't blame it on her, blame it on me" I said. "We're not going to blame it on you, you're one of the officers who nearly arrested Melanie"

"My mother was driving my car, don't worry about it she was pregnant they needed to get to the hospital on time, but we really didn't go to the hospital"

"Where did you take her to give birth?"

"Aquarium of The Pacific down in Long Beach in LA" "Fare enough, that's just a warning Melanie"

"Yes, mother"

"Why do you always have to blame it on my mate?" I said disappointed.

"Well she's our daughter we can do anything we like to her, if she does something bad"

"She didn't, and I would know I am a cop. I was there you weren't!" I said aloud.

"How dare you talk to me like that"

"Humph" I said as I stood up.

"Christy where's our cruiser keys?"

"Right here" her through them to me.

I caught them.

"If you all will excuse me I'm going for a drive to cool down" I walked out, opened the front door, walked out and closed it.

I walked towards my black and white police cruiser.

I pressed the remote button and the interior lights flashed as the central locking unlocked.

I opened the driver's door and I got in.

I shut the door. I inserted the key into the ignition. I turned it and the V8 engine started.

I click in my seat belt, pulled the gear shift down to R and reversed out of the driveway out onto the road.

And I pushed it up to D. Melanie was standing out front of the door. She waved to me.

I honked the horn and waved back. I pressed the accelerator and took off. I flicked on my head lights. I turned down a street that I don't know of. And I saw the ocean.

I pulled up in front of a gate I pushed the gear stick up to P. I unlocked my seat belt opened the door and got out. I left the lights and engine on.

I leaned on the gate.

It was a beautiful night out on the ocean. Warm, hot summer night air. It felt good blowing against me.

I looked to my right.

There was one of those control panels at work, where I swipe my ID card so the automatic security gate opened.

I looked a the hinges for the gate, there was a hydraulic there that opened and closed it.

I looked at the sign on the gate.

It said like this:

WARNING

AUTHORIZED VEHICLES ONLY.

POLICE, SES, AMBULANCE, FIRE, COAST GUARD EMERGENCY VEHICLES ACCEPTED

I was allowed in since I'm a police officer and I have a police cruiser with me. I got into my police cruiser.

I shut the door, flicked the window switch which the window rolled down automatically.

And I pulled the gear stick to D I pressed the accelerator lightly and pulled up beside the ID swipe card reader.

I reached out and swiped my police ID card. The steel gate started opening automatically.

The gate finished opening.

I pressed the accelerator and drove through.

I pressed the brake and waited until the gate finished closing.

I released the brake and pressed the accelerator I drove down the beach.

I drove onto this concreted area. I pressed the brake rolled down the other window. Turned the ignition off. Pulled the gear stick to park and turned off the lights. I leaned back in my chair. I saw a shadow move. I turned my ignition on to standby.

I turned on my spotlight and grabbed the handle and pointed it along the beach. I saw someone there.

I turned off the spot lights. I could see the out line of the creature. I turned the ignition, and the engine started.

I pulled the gear stick to D and pressed the accelerator. I pressed the brake and stopped in front of the creature. It didn't know that I was there. I turned off the engine. And put it to Park.

I turned the ignition to standby.

I flicked on the head lights and put on high beam.

"Wow" all I could say. I opened the door and stepped out. I shut the door and walked towards the creature.

It was a lizard.

"This is the police. Are you okay?" I asked.

It didn't answer me.

"You're not supposed to be wondering around late at night like this, do you want me to take you to the station" then it turned to look at me, with bright red eyes. "Shit man" I said.

I slowly started walking back towards my police cruiser.

I got in and shut the door.

My car lights were still shining on it.

I turned the ignition. The engine started.

I wasn't watching what I was doing; I accidentally pulled the gear stick to D and slammed on the accelerator.

"THUMP!" I heard a loud bang and I ran over something.

"Oh shit!" I said.

I put it into park opened the door and got out. I ran over the lizard creature. It was injured.

"I never knew a police cruiser can badly injure someone" the front tires were on top of it. "Don't worry I'll get it off you" I got in and reversed of it. I put it in park and got out.

The lizard creature looked much like a human. I picked it up and put it in the seat that Christy sits in.

I shut the door and got into my seat. I pressed the accelerator and took off to the gate. I swiped my ID card.

The gate started opening.

I drove through once it was finished. I pressed the brake to wait for it to close; I took my foot off the brake and took off down the street.

I pulled into a Mall parking lot which there were lots of lights so I could see well.

I turned off the ignition and put the car into park.

I turned to inspect the lizard creature. It stirred lightly.

It opened its eyes that weren't red any more. They were back to blue which would have been their normal color.

The lizard turned over to look at me. It was shocked. It hissed at me. I pulled out my pistol and put it to its head.

"Are you going to listen and behave? Or am I going to have to blow your head off, it's your choice" it took in a deep breath.

I still aimed my gun at its head.

"I am a police officer, I can help you with anything"

"I'm injured" it said in a female voice.

"Well I'm sorry, but I ran over you with my police cruiser, and it weighing four tones will hurt"

"What's yah name?" I asked her.

"Serena Watson" she was beautiful.

"What's your name?" she said in pain.

"Lieutenant Chris Lehmann of the Los Angeles Highway Patrol Department"

"Are you from LA?" "Yes"

"Then what are you doing here then?" she said in pain. "I'm here for vacation I'm here to see my mates parents"

"You have a mate?" "Yes" "What's her name?" "Melanie, she's a Caribbean Reef Shark" she smiled.

"I knew it would be a shark"

"They get the best sweaty smelly feet from wearing sandals"

"Man, did I injure you that bad with my police cruiser?" she smiled. "Since it weighing four tones yes it did injure me pretty badly" "Do you want me to drive you to a hospital?"

"No way! I'm not going there"

"Can you fix me your self?"

"What! I'm a qualified police officer not a paramedic"

"I think my mate is going to be a paramedic, I don't know" I said.

"I'll ask her what job she wants" "So what's injured on you?" "My tail, my back and my belly"

"I don't think you have a broken back because breaking your spine will paralyze you, and you can not move"

"Now can you lay over the middle and over my lap"

"Which way?"

"Your feet over me towards my door" she laid down on me like that. "Now let me check your body, for any signs of injury" her feet were excellent wonder why she didn't wear sandals.

I'll have to ask Cary if he has any girl's sandals.

She was a reptile.

And I was a mammal.

"Do you want me to talk to you about my self?" I asked her.

"Sure" "While I'm doing this"

"I'm not actually a human you know"

"You're not?" "No" "Then what are you?"

"I'm really a bottlenose dolphin that just turned into a human, that's all I am"

"A bottlenose dolphin being a cop, that's strange" "I know" "Where were you born as a bottlenose dolphin?"

"Brookfield Zoo in Chicago, my mother was born in Sea Life Park in Hawaii which there she met my father, they mated had me, and my sister and my brother. And transferred all of us to Brookfield Zoo in Chicago" "So where do you live now?"

"LA" "You're lucky to live in Los Angeles"

"Yeah I am too" I rubbed her belly for any signs of organ damage or anything like that.

I rubbed her tail, no damage in her tail.

"Well looks like you don't have any injuries or broken bones, you're damn lucky to not be injured after getting ran over by a four tonne police cruiser" "Well it does hurt"

"Yeah well, you might have some bruising on your back, so that'll go away in a day or so"

"Have you had any injuries through out your life?"

"Yes, three, no four yes four. The first one I had was when I was a little dolphin a calf my mother attacked me for some reason." She was shocked.

"How did the trainers stop her?"

"They zapped her with a stun gun, and I suffered minor injuries but I was in a lot of pain"

"And the second one is that I had an accident on a murder scene. I got cut by a mad man fell over and landed right under a mould filler that pours molten red hot steel into the moulds. But instead it filled me up with red hot molten steel, which immediately burnt away my bones and replaced them with titanium steel, which is the world's strongest steel. SO now I have no bones in my body just steel as my bones and that makes me really, really, absolutely strong"

"Wow, what about the third?"

"I got shot by a three hundred and seventy five magnum revolver that a bad guy had. It punctured one of my organs and I had to have surgery and that fixed me up, and ah the forth I had a car accident which was terrible"

"Man, you've had some deadly and amazing stuff happen to you in your life" "I know, and I can't believe I'm still alive. I think I'm invincible"

"Probably" she said.

"Do you have friends and family?" I asked her. "Yes I do" "You have some rope on you" "Yes that's my lucky rope"

"Ah, yeah" I looked between her legs, there was her vaginal slit or her pussy man it was magnificent.

She put her feet down flat on the floor of the passenger seat. "What have we got here?" I said. "What?"

"Look up ahead a bunch of teenaged sharks, and dolphins, and snakes, and stingrays in a group walking somewhere let's check out what're they doing" I turned the ignition.

And the engine started.

I pulled the gear stick to D and pressed the accelerator.

We were in the Wal-Mart car park.

I drove to them I hit the brakes, and skidded.

They haven't noticed me yet.

I flicked the siren and lights switch on and off. Making a 'WEERRUP' sound with the siren.

I had the lights on and the blue and red lights reflected around the area. I put it in park turned off the engine and got out I took out my pistol an aimed it at them.

"Hands up now" I said.

They all turned around to see me aiming my Desert Eagle pistol at them. "What did we do wrong officer?" asked a female snake.

"Get on the car now!" "I said get on the car now!" I yelled.

They did it they leaned on the police cruiser with their hands flat on it. "Any of you have weapons or drugs or alcohol that I should know about?" "No sir, we don't" I put my pistol into my pants.

I checked each and one of them if they had drugs, alcohol or weapons. I told them to stand up.

"So what're you teenagers doing out here in the night?" "We're going to our friend's house?" "Who's house?"

"Melanie's house, she's a Caribbean Reef Shark, she's been friends with us since high school" I laughed.

"Just to let you know, Melanie is my mate"

"Prove it" I took out my wallet opened it and showed them all the picture of me and Melanie next to each other with our two children standing in front of us.

"Oh my god! You are too!" said a male shark astonished.

"Yep I am her mate" "So did she break up with Zippy?"

"Yeah she did" "So is that your two children?"

"Yes, Billie and Sandy"

"Man, you're lucky"

"And I can see that you all are wearing sandals?" "Yes, we always do, and Melanie has the best sweatiest and smelliest shark feet from wearing sandals"

"Hop into my police cruiser and I will give you a lift there" "What the? California Highway Patrol?" he said.

"Yes, I and Melanie and our children and my family live in LA, we're here for vacation"

"Wow" they got in and I got into my driver's seat. "Who's this?" "This is Kia she's my second mate" I turned the ignition and turned off the emergency lights.

I drove down Melanie's parent's street and pulled into the drove way and onto the lawn.

I pressed the brake turned off the ignition and took out my keys. We all got out, I locked my police cruiser.

And we walked up the stares. I opened the front door and we walked in.

"Chris you're home" said Melanie.

"Yes I am" "I found these people who you would like to meet Melanie" we all walked in.

"Oh my god! It's my friends!" she ran towards them and hugged each and every one of them.

"They were walking here. So I decided to give them a lift"

"Who's this?" asked Melanie.

"This is Serena. She's a lizard and she's my best friend from LA, she moved up here, and I'm glad to see her again"

"Cary can I talk to you" I said.

"Sure" he got stood up and we walked into the kitchen with the door closed. "My best friend Serena"

"Yeah" "She wants some sandals to get her lizard feet sweaty and smelly and she feels left out since everyone's wearing sandals except me and her" "Okay, I've got just the thing" I followed him to a door. He opened it. "Its steps that lead to a basement"

"It's not just a basement" we walked down the stares. What I was seeing amazed me.

"This is where I keep heaps of sandals" there were shelves with sandals on them. "It smells like sweaty feet in here"

"Yes this is where I take my patients" "

You're a doctor?" "I'm also a Sandal Doctor"

"Can you go and get Serena" I walked up stares and into the lounge room everyone was chatting.

I pulled out my desert eagle and loaded it.

"CHICK, CHICK" everyone was looking at me.

"Serena, come here I want you for something" she was looking at the gun in my hand very nervously.

We walked down the stares.

"What, what are you going to do to me, shoot me?" she said looking at me.

"No we're not going to shoot you, Cary wants to see what sandals fit your feet" I put my pistol back into my pants.

"Oh, thank you I've always wanted sandals" he got the perfect ones. He slid them onto her feet and did up the Velcro straps.

"See if they fit" she stood up and walked around in them.

"They fit my feet perfectly"

"I can feel them getting sweaty" we all went up stares. I sat on the chair next to Melanie and Billie crawled onto my lap. I held him with my arms. And Melanie held Sandy.

"Ah, I'm getting tired" I said. "Long day driving" said Melanie. "What time is it?" "Ten o'clock" "Well looks like we should head to bed, is everyone staying here tonight?"

"Yes we all are" "Well goodnight everyone" "Goodnight" we walked into our bedroom. I sat Billie on his bed. I knelt down in front of him and undid the Velcro straps to his right sandal and slowly slid his sandal off his right foot.

The smell of his sweaty feet immediately hit the air the smooth white sole of his sweaty shark feet was covered in sweat so was the lining of his sandal.

I slowly and gently laid his sandal on the floor next to his bed. Billie looked up at me with beautiful blue eyes

"Can you rub my sweaty shark feet, daddy?" he asked in a little boy's voice.

"Sure son I will do it" his sweaty Caribbean Reef Shark feet looked like Melanie's but his was smaller than Melanie's sweaty shark feet since she is an adult shark.

I started rubbing the sweatiest part of his foot: the sole of his sweaty shark feet.

My hand was covered in sweat from his sweaty shark feet.

I rubbed his smooth white sole of his right foot. He was moaning meaning he is very liking it. I rubbed between his toes, the top of his foot and rubbed his sole again of his right foot.

I finished when there was no sweat left it was all over my hands and there was no more sweat on his right foot we'll have to wait until tomorrow for his feet to get sweaty again.

I finished rubbing between his toes and I let go of his foot, which he slowly sat his foot flat on the floor.

He pointed to his left foot, which I knelt down and undid the Velcro straps to his left sandal.

I slowly slid his left sandal of his sweaty left foot.

I slowly and gently laid his left sandal which was covered in sweat from his sweaty shark feet and the air smelt like his sweaty shark feet his feet and sandals smelt like his sweaty shark feet and so did the air.

I laid his left sandal evenly and perfectly next to his right sandal on the floor. I took his left foot into my hands and started rubbing the sole of his sweaty left foot.

He was moaning at the delight pleasure I was giving him, I ran all my fingers from his toes down to his heel on the sole of his foot.

I rubbed between his toes and the sole again, and the top of his foot. I finished up by rubbing between his toes and then rubbing his sole again. I smelt my hands they smelt like his sweaty shark feet. His feet weren't sweaty anymore since all of the sweat is on my hands, tomorrow his shark feet will get sweaty again.

I let go of his foot, he stood up and got under the covers on his bed. "Thank you daddy"

"No problem son, you deserved it" I leaned over and kissed him on his snout.

He had little sharp knife like teeth in his mouth.

He closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep.

Melanie did the same thing that I did with Billie to Sandy. She rubbed Sandy's sweaty shark feet. And she was now tucking her into bed. She leaned over and kissed her on the snout.

"Goodnight, Sandy" I walked over to Melanie and kissed Sandy on her snout.

"Sweet dreams, Sandy" Melanie went over and kissed Billie on his snout and said goodnight.

I got into my night time clothes and crawled into bed. Melanie did the same as well.

She got under the covers and went over to me and her lips met up with mine.

She donated saliva to me which I gulped down. She moved her tongue all around my mouth until it collided with mine.

I rapped my tongue around hers and donated some of my saliva to her. She broke the kiss and I looked deeply into her beautiful loving blue eyes.

"I love you so much, Melanie"

"I love you so much too, Chris with all my heart and I would like to mate with you again but I'm too tired" she said yawning.

I laid my head down on my pillow and so did she. She leaned over and turned off the light.

She moved over and laid her head on my shoulder and put her arms around me, I put my arms around her as well. And we drifted off to sleep. I woke up in the middle of the night, I couldn't sleep.

I turned and looked at the time on the digital clock. 2:07 in the morning. I pulled the sheets off me and got out of bed I put on a dressing gown.

I put the sheets over Melanie and kissed her on her snout. I walked towards the door and opened it, Melanie was snoring and so was Billie. They all were in deep sleep.

I softly and gently closed the door. I walked into the kitchen and got a glass of milk. I sat on a stool at the kitchen counter.

With a glass of milk in my hand I heard snoring in the lounge room since everyone else was sleeping in there and different rooms of the house.

I heard a noise I turned around suddenly to see a little black tip reef shark standing their.

"Oh, it's you what are you doing up this early it's two o'clock in the morning" her name was Trinity, she was Sharkiss's granddaughter. She had her sandals on.

And I could smell her sweaty shark feet from where I was which was slowly drifting around the room.

She just stood there looking at me.

"You want some milk?" I asked her.

She didn't answer or respond.

"Suit your self" I felt a hard jabbing in my pants. I opened them and looked down my pistol was in there.

"How the hell did you get in here?" I pulled it out and flicked the safety on and put it on the kitchen counter which made a light thump sound since it was heavy titanium steel.

She was still standing there looking at me.

I looked at her.

"Why are you standing there and staring at me like that? You're starting to freak me out" (Its night time) I thought.

(Yeah it is, when its night time sharks hunt at night and are active which means that go into feeding frenzy!) (Oh shit!) I stood up and pushed the stool in under the counter.

I finished drinking my glass of milk and put it down on the counter. "Ahh, I needed that, you might need this"

I said grabbing my desert eagle and aiming at her.

She was seven years old.

I flicked the safety on which made a "CHINK" sound.

"What are you going to do now? You can't eat me or hunt me as your morning dinner, huh just as I thought" I started walking towards her which she started walking slowly backwards towards the wall.

"Don't be afraid. Why are you afraid of a human? Oh! Is it because I have a dangerous weapon in my hand? A 50 magnum desert eagle pistol which can send a bullet strait through you and instantly kill you" I said angrily cocking the hammer back.

'CHICK' she stopped as she walked backwards into the wall. Her eyes went from blue to black.

And her gill slits flared and she bared her little sharp knife razor teeth. She started walking towards me slowly gill slits flared, black eyes and a desperate decision of hunger.

Especially showing me her sharp razor knife like teeth and she was angry and hungry sharks turned into furious man eating hunters when it comes to night time.

I started walking towards her, we met up she in lightning speed clamped down on my arm.

I yelled in pain, not to loud so to not wake any one up her sharp little razor teeth cutting my skin cleanly like a steak knife cutting butter. Blood started oozing out of my wound you could see my steel bones in my arm, my muscle, my skin tissue and blood and veins.

I fell to the ground I was acting weak and pretending.

She walked up to me.

"Yeah, you think you can beat me with that gun.

But now I'm hunger for human flesh, meat, bone and blood.

A seven year old black tip reef shark against a twenty four year old weak human, you got a problem with that on how I can eat you and beat you?"

"As a matter of fact, I do" I said swiping my arms knocking her over. I stood up to my full human height which was ten foot seven and that is super tall.

I was a giant to her and she was an ant to me.

I picked her up and slammed her into the nearby wall which I wish was a goddamn solid concrete wall which would have severely hurt her.

She yelped in pain.

"Didn't you hear me last night, I have bones of steel which your little pesky teeth can never chew or bite through. And I have super human strength and the strength of fifty freight trains going at full speed. And to let your little Sharky weak mind to know that I am a giant to you and I'm a kind of guy you wouldn't want to mess with, and what're you know, you're messing with me right now which will end up and I mean you WILL end up seriously injured and especially with broken bones and I have super crushing power as well I can crush and grind bones to dust and if you don't look out it'll be yours if you keep messing with me, got it?"

"I said do you understand me!" I said aloud.

"YYYYes sir, I do" she said whimpering and tears were running down her cheeks.

Her eyes were back to blue, and that she started crying.

I let go of her and she sat down on the floor crying. I unlocked the back door and walked out closing it behind me into their backyard. "Wow they have a giant awesome pool" it was amazing it was huge as well it was a square shaped pool about six meters long and six meters wide and probably eight meters deep at one end and the other end was shallow.

There were heaps of lights in the pool that lit it up very well.

They also had a spa right next to the pool which also had lights lighting it up in it. I took off my night gown I had my night clothes on and slowly entered the pool.

"Ah, that feels good that's the life" I said relaxing.

I leaned on the edge of the pool with my arms along the sides and leaned my head back and closed my eyes.

The pool was nice and cool in the hot summer night air.

Their garden was beautiful nice shortly neatly cut green grass. Garden lights that surrounded the lawn and the garden and the pool.

It was one of those dream vacation resorts that you usually think about but it was an actual home.

It was Melanie's parent's house.

I opened my eyes and looked up into the hot summer night air into the night sky I saw a few shooting starts and the beautiful stars.

It was a beautiful night the bright moon shining, shining its magnificent light onto the ground.

I heard like a motor or a pump turn on then I felt a water jet turn on and shoot bubbling water into my back.

"Oh yeah now that's what I'm talking about" I said relaxing even more. (They must have the pumps and water jets on an automatic timer) I thought.

I looked over at the spa which the water was calm and not moving one bit. (Only for the pool not the spa) I thought again.

I opened my eyes and looked at the spa then the wall which was next to it.

There was a green switch there. (Must be to turn on the spa) I thought.

And I was correct there above the switch said:

ACTIVATE SPA

It was true to activate the spa. (Or there's sensors that detect a person's movement and that triggers the water jets to turn on automatically) I thought.

There was a nicely built shed with lights shinning on it.

I stood up and walked up the stares out of the pool and along the pathway towards the shed.

There was a gate at the back fence and a pathway leading from the gate to a privet beach.

I walked to the door of the shed. It was a heavy steel door as well. It had a heavy duty padlock on it.

A big one also, I put my finger on it and closed my eyes.

The padlock being steel melted and the melted steel oozed into me. Giving me more strength I opened the door and walked in I flicked on the light there were heaps of newspaper articles posted up on the walls.

There was one that said

"SHARK ATTACK ON PRIVET BEACH" and "FURIOUS CARIBBEAN REEF SHARK LET LOSE, COAST GUARD AND POLICE PATROLLING BEACHES WITH SHOTGUNS" I looked at the date.

It said "January 20th 2010" I looked at more headlines.

"MALE AND FEMALE SHARK REGROUP TO KILL SURFERS AND SWIMMERS"

"KILLER SHARK FOUND GIVING BIRTH TO THREE CHILDREN" and "CHAMPION SURFER RICK CHAPMAN ATTACKED AND KILLED BY SHARK"

I couldn't believe all this.

"SHARK IDENTIFIED AS A CARIBBEAN REEF SHARK ROAMING BUSY BEACHES AND WATERS AROUND FLORIDA AND MIAMI COASTS" "What are all of those?" asked a little girls voice.

"Jesus!" I looked to see Trinity there.

"You scared the hell out of me" "Sorry"

"These a newspaper headlines"

"About shark attacks?"

"Yes, they're not just shark attacks they're attacks done by Cary and Sharkiss" "Is it true?" "Yes"

"Look at this headline" I said pointing to it.

I read it out loud. "Male and female Caribbean Reef Shark kills three swimmers off the coast of Miami"

"And look at this one. This one will shock you the most" there was a picture of two police officers with their hands on the two shark's shoulders and their hands in handcuffs.

The two sharks had human morphed bodies.

She and I looked at the headline.

"THE TWO SHARKS IDENTIFIED AS CARY AND SHARKISS SHARKSON. THE TWO CARIBBEAN REEF SHARKS HUNTING AND KILLING INNOCENT SWIMMERS AND SURFERS WILL BE CHARGED AND COURT HANDLED WITH A FINE OF $500,000 AND A TEN YEAR JAIL SENTENCE." she was absolutely shocked.

"That's terrible" she said.

"You're in danger" she said to me.

"I know, but you felt my strength, I can kill them if I want to and if they try to kill me I can kill them with one single hit"

"Ah, shit why I didn't ever know this" I said.

"Look at this headline" she said.

I looked up to the one she was pointing to.

"THE DAUGHTER OF THE TWO CARIBBEAN REEF SHARK CRIMINALS FOUND ATTACKING AND KILLING CHAMPION SURFERS AND SWIMMERS."

Then we read the outline.

"Melanie Reef Sharkson. AKA: the daughter of jail sentenced Cary and Sharkiss Sharkson has just been imprisoned for fifteen years of permanently injuring and killing champion surfer Rick Chapman on his World Cup Finals on Saturday afternoon. Officials say that they caught the shark and tranquilized it. But it didn't work.

Marine Biologist Rick O'barry who used to work for Miami Seaquarium which he is now retired. Said to media 'Sharks are powerful creatures, when you tranquilize them, it won't work since their bodies have powerful cells and healing power which can heal sores and badly damaged wounds up in one day.' He also told media that 'when a shark is tranquilized the powerful healing cells of the shark's body immediately attack and defend and get rid of the tranquilizer drug.' With Rick O'barry's help, they got the shark which turned into a morphed human form.

They asked her name. And she told media that her name is Melanie Sharkson the daughter of jail sentenced and criminals Cary and Sharkiss Sharkson.

Marine Biologists did urine test, feces test and a vaginal lubricant test. When they did the tests on her she got escorted by police to the Miami Institute of Justice and Court Of Law, though this is where the judge will court case if she will be charged or sentenced to jail for her illegal actions as her sister Britney Sharkson being the defendant its most likely she won't have to go to jail.

Judge Roy Roberts, though being a big fan of Rick Chapman and meeting him in person in 1982. He sentenced Melanie to fifteen years in jail with a fine of six hundred thousand dollars."

We both were shocked and I was saddened.

"Why would you do something like that Melanie? Why?" I said to my self.

"Now I just found out that her and her family are complete criminals" I sighed and a tear left my eye and rolled down my cheek. Trinity reached up and swiped it away with her finger I looked at her and smiled. "You're beautiful did you know that?"

"Wow, thank you I have never gotten told that by someone"

"What were you doing before you got into this garage?"

"Ah, I went for a swim in their pool"

"Look at this headline" we both looked at it.

It said "MELANIE SHARKSON ESCAPED PRISON OFF TO LOS ANGELES" "So that's why I found her in LA in the first place in some person's house in the bathroom"

"You want to go swimming?" I asked her.

"Sure I'm a shark I'm meant to be wet and in water and I can breathe underwater"

"Since I am a dolphin I can hold my breath for twenty minutes" I shut the door and we walked to the pool.

"I don't want to go swimming" "Why?" "Because I want to keep my sweaty shark feet sweaty and smelly in my sandals" I looked down at her shark feet sure enough she had sandals on and I could smell her sweaty shark feet sweating in her sandals.

We went back inside she went back to her bed while I went back to my bed in mine and Melanie's room.

I woke up to see the morning sun shining I got up out of bed and got dressed. Melanie, Sandy and Billie weren't in bed they were up already, I got into my blue jeans, and my striped T-shirt put on my cowboy boots and my cowboy hat and got my liter and packet of Cubin cigars.

I opened the door I heard laughing out the front and heaps of people chatting and talking.

I opened the front door and walked out into the front yard. "Here he is!" yelled Melanie.

Their automatic giant garage door was open and all the boys were standing with beers in their hands in front of Cary's Mustang.

I walked up to them.

"Here's Chris my man, sleep well?" said Cary.

"Absolutely" I said cheery.

There was a male Orca there as well.

"Who's this?" I asked.

"This is Shamu, the star of Sea World's show Believe"

"Ah, yeah you're good at being a show Orca"

"I know, you're Chris, right?" "Sure am" I said shaking his hand. "Mates with their daughter Melanie"

"Ah, yeah I have a mate she's just over there chatting with all the females her name is Kasatka"

"She's also a female Orca" I took out my packet of cigars. And took one out cut the end off and put it in my mouth.

Cary looked at me.

"I never knew you smoked"

"Well I do I smoke Cubin Cigars" all the boys were looking at me.

"You all want a cigar to smoke on?" I asked all of them.

They all nodded in disagreement.

"Fare enough, well us humans like to smoke, but actually I'm a bottlenose dolphin"

"A bottlenose dolphin!" said Shamu astonished.

"Yes, problem?" "No, but you're related to me. We Orcas are dolphins also the biggest dolphin" "You are to"

"So how are you so sure you're a dolphin?" "See those two bottlenose dolphins with the little dolphin and the female one?"

"Yeah" "That's my family"

"Shit man! Wow!"

"But that's strange for a dolphin to smoke"

"I know"

I said lighting my cigar with my cigarette liter and smoking it.

I took it out of my mouth and blew out the smoke. All the females were sitting down at the table with all the kids chatting and talking and laughing. "Okay, Cary do you have a car jack?"

"Yes I do" he wheeled out a hydraulic car jack. He put it under the right hand side of his car and started pushed the lever up and down and the jack started pushing the four tone car up.

"That's high enough" he said standing up.

I turned to Shamu.

"Here, Shamu hold my cigar you can take a few smokes at it if you want" I gave it to him and he held it in his hand. He looked at it and took a smoke.

He coughed and blew out the smoke.

I laid back first onto the mechanic trolley and wheeled under his car. Cary pushed my box of tools and wrenches under right next to me. "So what do you think is the problem, Chris?" Cary asked me.

"Ah, I think it's the alternator or your power steering I will get in there and check it out" I wheeled further under and looked up into the V8 engine.

"I found your problem, Cary" "What is it?" he asked.

"Your alternator is out of place and damaged and also you have an oil leak, I'll start with the alternator" Melanie was holding Billy and Lora was holding Deryl and chatting and sitting with all the females and all the children were playing and laughing and talking also.

The boys were talking and drinking beer in front of the garage and Cary's Ford Mustang.

"Here's your beer, Chris" said Shamu. "Thanks" he put it on top of the car. I heard a grinding metal sound.

I had Greece and oil all over my hands with a wrench in my hand doing and unscrewing bolts.

I turned to look at the jack; the bolt which the car sits on is inches away from slipping on me. (And when it does slip) I thought. (A four tone car falling on me at fall force) (Shit! I'll be crushed!) I thought again.

I just went back to work I started undoing a bolt.

Melanie was sitting at the table chatting, laughing with the females.

Then everyone heard a "BOOM!" sound that shook the ground. They all stood up and turned towards the Mustang where the males are. "Jesus Christ! Chris is crushed! Quick lift the car up!" yelled Cary.

All the males went around the car and knelt down and tried to lift it. "Goddamn it Cary! Why does your car have to weigh four tones!" yelled Shamu.

Melanie the children and the rest of the females ran to them. "What's going on!" yelled Melanie.

"Your mate is crushed under your father's car!" yelled Shamu. "NO!" screamed Melanie. "CHRIS!" she screamed.

"In three! One! Two! Three! Everyone lift!" some of the females joined in to lift the car.

They lift the car up Melanie wheeled Chris out there was blood all over him.

She knelt down beside him tears rolled down her cheeks and dropped onto the driveway.

"Chris" she said quietly.

She ran her hand on his forehead.

Britney knelt down on the other side of Chris.

She rubbed her hands all over Chris's body for signs of injury.

"There's no injury on him"

"That's strange a four tone car crushing you would instantly kill you" said Sharkiss. "But he's knocked conscious" said Britney.

Sharkiss came with an ice pack and laid it on Chris's forehead.

My eyes slowly opened my sight was really blurry. "His eyes are opening" said Melanie.

My sight came good everyone was standing over me. "What happened?" I asked.

"You got crushed by Cary's car after it fell off the jack" "Thank god I'm alive" I put my hand in Melanie's hand.

"Cary" I said looking at him. "Yes" "Do you have a second jack?" "Yes I do" "Good two jacks will make it safer I don't want to get crushed again" "How did you survive Chris?" asked Shamu.

Everyone was looking at me.

"It's my steel bones that keep me alive. I my self weigh two tones and a car is made of steel which meaning when since I'm made of steel I can support the weight when I was under there I saw it crush me it did knock me out since my bones are made of steel I can get severely injured"

"That's strange for your bones to be steel, how are they like that?" said Shamu astonished and not understanding.

"Melting accident ten years ago when I was on a murder case with one of my partners on the force Jack his name is"

"Wow, is all I can say, that's some serious shit" he said astonished.

I stood up "Lets get your second jack, shall we" I said looking at Cary. He wheeled it out of his garage and put it on the left side of his car. He pushed lever up and down which pushed the car up I fixed the other jack. A few hours went by and I fixed his car.

I was standing in front of his car with all the boys with a rag in my hand whipping the grease and oil off my hands.

"There you go Cary, your car is fixed"

"Thank you, Chris"

"No problem" Shamu handed back my cigar which I put in my mouth took a puff and took it out of my mouth and blew the smoke out. I had a beer in my other hand.

"That's disgusting" said Shamu. "What?"

"I took a smoke of your cigar it was terrible"

"Orcas like you and animals wouldn't like it, but us humans do" I said smoking it again.

"So are we having a big dinner tonight?" I asked Cary.

"Yes we are our dinning room table can stretch to nine meters and it will fit all of us on it, and we're going to have a big family dinner" "Sounds nice" I said sipping my beer.

I put the cigar in my mouth and left it in there.

"Chris!" I heard a female voice say, it was my mate: Melanie.

"Yes, love"

"Are you smoking?"

"No why would I do something like that"

"Then why do you have a lit cigar in your mouth" I took it out of my mouth and blew out the smoke.

"Okay yes I do smoke and I am sorry" she put her arms around me and hugged me.

"Its okay, love you can smoke just along as you're not near our children, the other children and the females"

"Yes, love I want go near them when I smoke"

"Fare enough"

"I love you" she said. "I love you too, Melanie" she broke the hug and walked back to the children and the females to talk and chat.

I put my cigar back in my mouth.

"You love her don't you Chris?" said Shamu.

"You bet I do, I love her with all my heart and soul, I would do anything for her, even protect her when a madman has a shotgun to my head"

"She's beautiful and sexy" Shamu said. "Sure is she is really beautiful and sexy" "I can smell her sweaty feet"

"Yeah you can I love rubbing her sweaty shark feet she likes her shark feet sweaty in her sweaty sandals" then Billie walked up to me. I picked him arm and held him in my arms.

"Who's this little feller?"

"This is my son, Shamu. His name is Billie" "Billie this is my friend Shamu he's an Orca" "He's cute" said Shamu.

"He is also wearing sandals" said Shamu.

"You bet, him and his sister who is my daughter, they both are doing their Sandal Training. And Sweaty Feet Training, they're getting there if you look at his cute little shark feet they're all sweaty." "Phew! I can smell his sweaty feet also" said Shamu.

"Yeah his feet are really sweaty; see how his sole that is flat against his sandal lining is sweaty. And so is his shark feet are all sweaty" Billie was trying to grab my cigar out of my mouth.

"No Billie, you're to young to smoke, actually I never want you to smoke any way, it damages your health, lungs and it makes your life shorter"

"I love you, daddy" he said in a little boys voice. "

I love you too, son"

"Where's your sister, Billie?" I asked him.

"She's playing with the other kids"

"Okay" I said rubbing his back and his dorsal fin. He closed his eyes since he was enjoying me rubbing his back.

He laid his head on my shoulder.

"Hay Cary" "Yeah"

"After dinner do you want to take photos of the family and all of us and everyone else in a group?"

"Sure, I would love to do that; I also have a five hundred dollar digital camera"

"My camera is an SLR camera worth five thousand dollars"

"Bugger! You have a professional photographer's camera" then a Dodge Viper came and pulled up into the driveway, behind my car. The car's engine turned off and a female orca got out of the driving seat of the car, and got out and walked over to us.

"Who are you?" I asked.

"I'm Shouka"

"Ah, yeah the orca from Six Flags Discovery Kingdome, right?"

"Yes that's me"

"I'm Chris Lehmann, mates with Melanie"

"Melanie as in the Caribbean Reef Shark?"

"Yes, she's my mate" I took out my cigar and held it between two fingers on my right hand. I blew out the smoke.

"Wow! She's my best friend haven't seen her for like five years. So who's this little feller?" she asked looking at Billie.

"This is Billie, he's my son"

"So he's yours and Melanie's son?"

"Yes, he's seven years old" "And see the little one over there playing with the girls?" "Yeah"

"That's mine and Melanie's daughter, Sandy. She's six years old" "Wow! Phew! What's that smell?" she said.

"That would be Billie's sweaty shark feet sweating in his sandals"

"So they're in their Sandal and Sweaty Feet Training?"

"Yes they are, Billie here has really sweaty smelly shark feet, and you can smell them as you can see that the smooth white soles of his sweaty shark feet that are flat against the sandal lining are covered in sweat, which makes his shark feet really smelly and sweaty"

"You're wearing sandals" I said looking at her feet.

"Yes I am, my orca feet are sweaty right now really sweaty and smelly" "Yeah I can smell them too, smells different than Billie's" "Everyone here is wearing sandals, except me I've got my cowboy boots on"

"My mate, daughter and two sons are in my car"

"They're orcas as well?"

"No they aren't my mate is an orca, but our three children aren't" "What are they?" I said blowing out the smoke of my cigar. "Do you want to come and have a look?"

"Sure" we walked to her car.

"Nice car" I said.

"Thanks, which is your car?" she asked me.

"The one right in front of you"

"Wow! You're lucky to have a Hummer H2" she opened the door.

"You four come out here and meet my best friend's mate" they all got out. What I was seeing nearly made my cigar fall out of my mouth. Their daughter was an eagle, one of their sons is a boa constrictor and their next son was a falcon.

Her mate look different he had gill slits on each side of his neck and he looked evil or angry or something like that.

"This is Chris Lehmann, Melanie's mate with his seven year old son, Billie which he is holding in his arms"

"What's that thing poking out of your pants?" asked the falcon.

"Oh! This" I said pulling it out.

"It's a Desert Eagle pistol" I said holding it in the air showing them. "Very deadly weapon"

"Point five zero" I loaded it.

I aimed it at a tree. And fired three rounds into it.

"BANG! BANG! BANG!" the bullets shells landed at their feet.

"It can do serious damage to someone's body, even from one nine inch bullet" I flicked the safety on and put it in my pants.

They were shocked.

"So what do you do for a living?" asked Shouka's mate in a deep voice that sounded like a female voice mixed with a male voice.

"If you look at that car over their it'll tell you" they looked.

"Highway Patrol?"

"Yep, California Highway Patrol, I and my mate live in LA just a block away from Hollywood"

"And just to let you five know. When I'm on duty I'm a real badass cop, so don't break the law, or you will suffer severe consequences by me and the police and put behind steel bars"

"So what are your names?" I asked.

"My names, Bill" said Shouka's mate.

"Our son who is the falcon is named Josh, our son who is a boa constrictor is named Damian, and our daughter who is an eagle is name Kelly"

"Are you smoking a cigar?" asked Josh.

"Yeah, you got a problem with that?"

"No" "Good"

"Well there's all the other kids over there playing, chatting and talking. So Billie you want to take them over there?"

"Sure" he hopped down from my arms and put his sweaty smelly shark feet in his sweaty sandals flat on the ground and lead them over to his sister and all of the other kids.

"So Bill, you want a beer?" "Nah, I'm fine I'm not that much of a drinker and not that fussy on beer"

"Its Budweiser the best beer in America"

"It's okay, I'll pass"

"Okay, Shouka, Bill follow me to all of the other adults" we walked to the table where all of the adults including all the females and males and my mate were sitting there.

"Hi Shouka" said Cary.

"Hi Cary, nice to see you again" "Shouka!" said Melanie astonished. She stood up and hugged her.

"It's nice to see you again Melanie, it's been such a long time" "Yeah I know" "So you've met my mate?"

"Yes I have met your mate" Melanie came to me and put her arms around me.

"So you have two children?"

"Yes we do, a son which he's named Billie and a daughter named Sandy they're right over there playing with the rest of the children" I could smell Melanie's sweaty smelly shark feet sweating in her sandals.

She kissed me on the lips and then went to give me a full mouth kiss. She put her tongue in my mouth and donated saliva to me which I gulped down.

I put my tongue around hers. She broke the kiss and hugged me tightly. "I so badly want to mate with you, Chris and I really want my sweaty shark feet rubbed" she whispered into my ear.

"Where did your brother and sister go, Melanie?" I asked her. "I don't know, can you find them?"

"Sure, what're you going to do?"

"Chat with everyone else" she touched my hand and walked off to the other adults.

I walked up the stares, opened the front door and closed it.

I had my cigar in my mouth, I took out my pistol and loaded it and flicked the safety off.

I had my beer in my left hand as well.

I went into the hall way where all the bedroom doors were. I sat my beer on a nearby desk in the hallway and clasped both hands around my pistol's grip.

I sneaked up in front of a door. I turned the door knob and opened it at lightning speed. "FREEZE!" I aimed my pistol in there. And there was no one in there.

I walked out closing the door behind me.

I got to another door. I heard people in there talking, moaning chatting and doing stuff.

I held the pistol in my right hand and turned the door knob slowly with my left hand. I pushed open the door at lightning speed.

"FREEZE!" I said aiming my pistol at whoever was in there.

"Holy shit" I said shocked. T

Here was Melanie's brother and sister, mating.

They both had their sandals on their sweaty smelly shark feet, their room smelt like their sweaty smelly shark feet.

Lovett had one of his claspers inserted into Britney's cloacae or vaginal slit. He use's one at a time.

Soon they'll be finished then they will start rubbing each others sweaty smelly shark feet which is sweating in their sandals.

"Don't stop just keep doing it" I said closing the door and walking over to them. I admired them both, mating.

I sat on the bed next to them. Britney was moaning loudly, and Lovett was thrusting into her.

It was magnificent watching them both mate.

"Are you enjoying it, Britney?" I asked her.

"You....bet...I...am" she moaned.

"I'll leave you two to it" I got up opened the door and walked out. I closed the door and grabbed my beer off the desk.

I drank my beer. There was the door on my left.

I had a feeling someone was in there.

I still had my pistol in my other hand.

I slowly turned the door knob and opened the door slowly and quietly. "Any one in here?" I said out into the darkness.

I flicked on the lights. "Oh! Sorry" I said looking at a white tip reef shark boy at least ten years old.

"What're you doing in here?" I asked him. He was looking down at his sweaty shark feet in his sandals.

I walked in and closed the door.

"C'mon something's wrong" "Here have a sip of my beer, it'll cheer you up" I said offering my beer to him.

He just refused. "Fare enough" I took a sip.

I put my pistol in my pants.

I sat down next to him.

I put my cigar back in my mouth blew out the smoke and took out again.

"You know, when I was your age. Life was very hard, well being a bottlenose dolphin it was, I got bullied a lot, my mother kept on nipping at me ever I did something wrong. But now life is easier, and you're lucky" he turned around and looked at me with red glowing eyes.

"What the hell is wrong with you?" I said slowly.

"I think you're on drugs, aren't you. Hand them over, or I'll arrest you. What is it? Marijuana, Cocaine, Ice, Pot, Tobacco?"

"I can get you help and quitting abilities" he was just looking at me with red glowing eyes.

"Okay, NOW you're starting to freak me out" I stood up and he still kept his red eyes on me.

I put my cigar in my mouth.

"Hay here's an idea" I got out my gun and took out one bullet and sat it on his desk.

"If you're taking drugs or there's something wrong with you with those red glowing eyes, come to me and give me that bullet. Because I do have the honor to send you to your grave"

"Because when people take drugs I say to them 'Since you're so stupid enough to do that, why don't you put a gun to your head and pull the trigger' and if I were you.

I would be thinking about that opportunity"

"And if there is an evil side you're since you got those red glowing eyes, well all I can say is: Go to Hell"

"Or do you already belong there, because that's were drug takers belong, kid" I walked towards the door.

I opened it. He was still looking at me.

I made a gun shape with my hand and put it to my head and made a gun sound effect as in shooting myself in the head with a real gun.

I walked out closing the door behind me.

"Man, that kid freaked me out" I said drinking my beer.

I walked out into the kitchen.

Sharkiss was in there.

"Hi, Chris"

"Howdy" I said sitting down on a stool.

And sitting my beer on the kitchen counter.

I felt a tap on my shoulder. I turned around. It was him. "So you have granted your death wish, kid?" he nodded putting the bullet in my hand. Sharkiss was looking at me.

I gulped. I pulled out my gun and loaded the bullet into the magazine and slid it up the handle and loaded it.

I aimed it at him. "You sure you want this, kid?" he nodded slowly with his red eyes glowing.

"Chris what the hell do you think you're doing!" said Sharkiss shocked. (No I can't kill a kid, no way!) I thought.

I decided to knock some sense into him.

I rammed the barrel of my pistol into his belly. I stood up and rammed him into the nearby wall with all my force.

This completely winded him.

"Get out of your imaginary world, boy!" I yelled at him. "I can knock some sense into you, do you want me to do it!" his eyes went from glowing red to beautiful blue and loving.

I let go of him and sat back on the stool.

"Now you're back to normal, and stay like that"

"And don't do your drug addict glowing red eyes reputation again, you understand me?" he nodded.

"Good, you have to respect a cop's authority and remember that" I could smell his sweaty shark feet sweating in his sandals.

I turned back around and drank some of my beer.

I finished my cigar and put it out and threw it in the bin.

I turned around he was just standing there.

"I've forgotten your name, wait I remember"

"Randal that's yah name"

"So Sharkiss what are you doing?"

"Just preparing dinner, I need some of the other females to help me, just wait here. I'll be back I'm gonna get some help" she walked out into the back yard and around into the front yard.

I looked at Randal he was looking at me with beautiful blue loving eyes.

"Mmm" I said to myself.

His cute little sweaty shark feet were sweating in his sandals and I could smell them from where I was. I stood up walked over to him and picked him up he yelped when I picked him up underneath his arms. He rapped his arms around me and I walked down the hallway.

I opened the door to his room, and I walked in and I closed the door and locked it.

I laid him back first on the bed. I started rubbing his belly; he moaned and giggled when I was doing this.

He loved his pearl white smooth belly rubbed. I looked between his legs, there was his two little shark penises or claspers.

I reached down and touched one with my hands and ran my fingers along it.

He moaned in pleasure of the delight feeling of me touching his genitals.

In between his claspers is his cloacae, it's the same as a female sharks cloacae.

If you finger it, it gives him pleasure, and also he urinates and digests out of his cloacae as well.

I heard foot steps coming and stopping at the door. "Shit someone's coming" I pulled out my pistol.

And stood beside the door I flicked off the light to make the room pitch black. I unlocked it.

And the door opened.

It was a shark, and I put the barrel of my pistol against the person's head and cocked the hammer which made a 'CHINK' sound.

"Do you want me to blow your head off?" I asked the person.

"If you do want lead in your head that's good, because I've got plenty of it and I'm not afraid to use every single bullet on you" I flicked on the light.

My gun was against Lovett's head who was Melanie's older brother. "Oh, shit sorry. I didn't know it was you"

I pulled my pistol away from his head.

"You could have killed me then, Chris. If some one bumped you, only once it would have given you enough pressure to pull that trigger and I'd be dead"

I looked into his beautiful blue eyes.

"So what are you doing in here, Chris?" "Nothing" "Are you hiding something from me?" (Why would I be nervous and scared of him) I thought. (I'm way stronger than him)

"No of cause not" he then turned and looked at the bed to see Randal lying back first on the bed with his belly up and his legs spread showing his little claspers and his cloacae.

"Ah, I see you two are playing some sort of mating game or you're just giving him some pleasure, aren't you?"

"Well yes, that's what we are doing, he wants me to give him some pleasure" "That's Randal, the white tip reef shark, isn't it?"

"Yes that is true" he walked in, closed the door and locked it. "What are you doing?" I asked him.

"I'm joining in" he sat on Randal's bed.

"So what am I supposed to do?" I said to my self.

"First I'm going to start on Randal, you can watch and then when I'm finished with him I'll start on you" he nodded understanding.

I walked over to Randal and sat on the bed next to him.

I started rubbing his belly again, which he started moaning and giggling. I got lower and lower between his little legs.

I felt the tip of his left little clasper.

He moaned when I brushed my fingers against it.

There was a knock on the door.

I stood up and walked towards the door and flicked off the lights.

I stood beside the door with my pistol in my hand head height.

I opened the door and aimed my gun at the person. "FREEZE" "Don't make me shoot you" I flicked on the light.

"Oh it's you two" it was Shouka's son and daughter. Kelly the eagle and Damian who was the falcon.

"Can we come in?"

"Sure" they came in and I shut the door and locked it.

I sat back down beside Randal on his bed.

I started rubbing his belly again.

I took his left clasper into my right hand. He moaned in pleasure. I started stroking his left clasper up and down.

He started to moan louder.

"You like that don't you, Randal?" I asked him.

"I love it, it's the best pleasure any one has ever giving to me"

"Wait I hear something, you all stay here. I'll go check it out" I unlocked the door, opened it walked out and closed it.

I went to the next bedroom door. I opened it. It was pitch black in there. "Hello any one in here?" I asked.

I flicked on the lights.

I heard a gun fired and a scorching pain ripped through me like a bullet which was a bullet.

The light flicked off and the person ran out the door.

In the darkness I slowly crawled to the bed and sat up against it as I sat on the floor.

I had my hand over my gun shot wound which blood was all over my hand, and on the floor and on my clothes.

(This is it) I thought. (This is the day that I die) (Melanie, I love you so much please remember me my love and our children please remember me) it hurt like hell.

The door was still left open.

I heard Melanie.

She opened the door to the other room next door. "Oh, have any of you seen Chris?"

"Yeah he was just in here an hour ago he went into the room next door"

"Thank you" I heard her walk to the door and I saw her standing in the doorway.

"Chris you in here?" she flicked on the light.

She looked down on the floor to see blood on the floor.

She followed the trail of blood with her eyes and it led to me sitting on the floor leaning against the bed with my hand on my chest covered in blood.

"CHRIS!" she screamed.

She ran over to me.

Tears immediately started to form in her eyes and run down her cheeks.

"Hi, love" I said weakly.

"I've been shot"

"Let me look at your wound" I took my hand off. "It's bad" she said with tears streaming down from her eyes.

I heard heaps of foot steps coming nearly everyone entered the room. "Oh my" said Sharkiss in shock.

"Sharkiss" said Melanie urgently.

"Yes" "Call 911 now, we need an ambulance quick hurry he's my mate and he's going to die" she said crying.

"Okay, I'll do it now" she ran off in a hurry.

Melanie took my hand in hers not the bloody one the one without blood on it.

My mother and father rushed in.

"Son!" they knelt down in front of me.

"Hi, mother. Hi father" I said weakly.

"He's getting weak" said Shamu.

He walked to me.

"He's losing a lot of blood" said Melanie crying.

"Please Chris, live I don't want you to die. I love you so much. You're my life mate. Please don't die you're the only mate I have" she cried. Sharkiss rushed in.

"The ambulance we be here in one minute"

"I don't think I will live, Melanie"

"Don't say that. You're going to live. And I know it"

"If I die. Please don't forget me. Remember me as long as you can. For the rest of your life. And take care of our children make sure they grow up and have a happy life"

"I want forget you, love. And I'll make sure our children will grow up happily" she said crying, teas streaming down her cheeks from her eyes. I heard sirens coming.

The sirens stopped at the front of Sharkiss house.

I heard the front door open and three paramedics rushed in.

"Where's the bullet wound?" asked one of the paramedics. And the thing I couldn't believe was that one of the paramedics was a Caribbean Reef Shark.

And also the two other ones were bottlenose dolphins.

The Caribbean Reef Shark was male. One of the bottlenose dolphins was female and the other one was male.

The male Caribbean Reef Shark paramedic knelt down in front of me. He had sandals on, instead of work shoes. He took off my shirt. And inspected my bullet wound.

"Severe bullet damage to internal organs, not the highly special organs"

"Don't worry we'll have you in the hospital in no time" said the female dolphin.

The dolphin paramedics also wore sandals to keep their dolphin feet sweaty and smelly.

He looked at my family.

"When we get to the hospital. We'll have to do surgery on him to get the bullet out and fix up the organ damage that the bullet did to his internal organs" I could smell the male Caribbean Reef Shark paramedic's sweaty shark feet sweating in his sandals.

The male dolphin came back with the medical bed.

They bandaged up my bullet wound.

And I laid on the medical bed.

They gave me a dose of morphine to reduce the pain. They wheeled me out and wheeled my to the ambulance which was parked out front with its emergency lights flashing.

There were bystanders out in the street to see what happened. The male Caribbean reef shark walked to Melanie.

"So you're his mate?" he asked Melanie.

"Yes I am his mate, and I love him very much" she said with tears still in her eyes and running down her cheeks.

"Who shot him?"

"That's what we don't know. We don't know who shot him"

"Okay since you're his mate, come with us. Any one else want to come with?" Chris's mother, father, son, daughter and Randal, Shouka, Shamu, Sharkiss and Billie wanted to go.

"Okay head out to the ambulance" they all went out the front and got into the back of the ambulance, some of them sat in the front with the two paramedics.

The male Caribbean Reef Shark started the engine pull the gear stick into Drive and slammed the accelerator with the siren sounding. They were going fast.

Melanie was beside Chris with his hand in hers. Tears of sadness ran down her cheeks.

The male Caribbean Reef Shark was a good driver, as being a paramedic and driving the big red ambulance nearly everyday. We got to Key West General Hospital.

The male Caribbean Reef Shark slammed on the brake with his left sandal on his sweaty shark feet.

Opened the door and got out.

The two paramedics rushed behind the ambulance opened the two cabin doors. Pulled out Chris's medical bed and the wheels rolled out and they sat it on the ground.

Everyone else that knew Chris and Melanie especially followed them. The three paramedics rushed Chris through the Emergency Department.

The automatic sliding doors slid open and they wheeled him into the hospital.

"We have a gun shot wound!" yelled the male Caribbean Reef Shark. Two nurses who one was a female white pacific white sided dolphin. And the other was a female orca.

And two doctors came one was a male stingray and the other was a male white tip reef shark.

"Who is it?" "He is Officer Chris Lehmann, but he wasn't on duty when he got shot, he got shot in his own home"

"We need surgery on him now!"

"He's lost a lot of blood!" "What are the injuries?" asked the female pacific white sided dolphin.

"One punctured lung, and a few damaged internal organs and internal bleeding" they rushed Chris in through the doors and into an operating room.

Melanie and everyone else sat on the chairs in the waiting room. Melanie started crying. Sharkiss was next to her to comfort her and she hugged her.

The female pacific white sided dolphin came in and sat down.

Everyone paid attention to her.

"I have some good news and some bad news"

"The good news is that we fixed Chris up and took out the bullet" "Well that's great" said Melanie.

"But the bad news is that Chris died of to much blood loss, I'm so sorry" tears begun to well up in her eyes.

And stream down her cheeks.

"We tried our best to save his life. But he didn't make it" "His last words were 'Tell my mate that I love her with all my heart and I hope to see you in heaven' and he also told me to give this to you as a souvenir" the nurse put something in Melanie's hand.

She opened her hand and looked at it.

It was the bullet that came out of Chris.

"He also told me that bullet hold's his soul, since it went in where his soul was. And his soul guided his love into that bullet. That bullet will give you good luck every time you think of your mate, who will be in your heart and soul for as long as you live"

"I hope you have a nice day" she stood up and left.

Melanie held the bullet that was in Chris's body tightly in her hands. The anger started to build up in her for what happened to her best and loving mate she has ever had.

"Christy"

"Yes"

"You're an experienced police officer. Can you investigate Chris's death? And find out who murdered him"

"Here here's the bullet" she handed it to her.

"I can tell already what gun it comes from"

"What gun is it?"

"The gun he always uses: a Desert Eagle Point Five Zero magnum" "But who asshole dumb assed son of a bitch would be stupid enough to murder my mate!" said Melanie angry and crying at the same time. "I'm going to find that son of a bitch bastard who killed my mate and revenge on him that what he has done to my best mate I have ever had!"

"Calm down, Melanie. We'll find your mate's murderer. Don't you worry we'll track him down"

"But it will be simple it was done at my parents house, someone there would have to of done it" someone tapped Melanie on the shoulder she turned around.

It was the male Caribbean Reef Shark who is the paramedic. "I think your mate would like you to have this"

"What is it?" he held out his hands.

There was Chris's black desert eagle.

Melanie took it into her hands. "Thank you, I'll keep it for safe keeping and good luck" she loaded it and carried it in her right hand.

"My mate's murderer is about to be killed by his victims mate" said Melanie angry holding the pistol head height.

She and everyone else got a lift back by the paramedics to her parent's house.

* * *

I woke up feeling better that I was before I felt that I had died. But for some reason someone or something kept my alive.

I got dressed into my cloths that weren't blood stained anymore and they stitched up the bullet hole.

I walked out of my medical room that I was in.

I walked out to the exit.

A few sharks, bottlenose dolphins and other dolphins and other sharks were working as nurses and doctors or just on duty.

I walked past the Waiting Room.

I saw someone in there.

I walked backwards and looked in there.

A female bottlenose dolphin was sitting there sleeping. "Mmm" I said. I walked in there. (Oh my god) I thought.

(It's my mother) (What the hell is she doing here?) I thought. I sat down next to her.

I gently placed a hand on her hand. She stirred slowly. And opened her eyes, and then looking towards my way.

She closed her eyes then blinked again and opened her eyes in amazement.

She wiped her eyes just to believe that I am there. "Son" she said with tears welling up in her eyes and streaming down her cheeks. She brought a hand up and slowly caressed my face with her hand. "Oh son" she said with more tears coming down her cheeks.

"You're alive" she put her arms around me and started crying. "Its okay mother, I'm here. I'm alive I'll keep you safe" I could smell her sweaty dolphin feet sweating in her sandals.

She cried softly in my arms.

"Please don't never let go of me promise me that, son" "I will I promise that I will never let go of you"

"I thought that I had lost you. I thought you were dead" "I don't know who shot me, but for some reason I survived from being shot" she hugged me tighter.

And laid her head on my shoulder, tears streaming from her eyes. I lifted my head off of her shoulder and looked down between her legs. Her non aroused non swollen white smooth genital slit was there.

I reached down and lightly inserted a finger and ran it down the full length of her slit.

She moaned in pleasure.

Now her genital slit was starting to get dark pink and so was her white belly was turning a dark pink.

Now her genital slit was swollen and aroused.

I started fingering her, she started to moan loudly.

Her genital slit begun to lubricate and leak her juices.

"Oh, son you're so good at playing with me and pleasuring me" she moaned with tears of happiness and sadness still running down her cheeks.

I slowly withdraw my finger out of her genital slit. And stood up. I looked at my finger it had her vaginal juices on it.

She stood up and put her arms around and kissed me on the lips. "Let's go home. To Melanie's parent's house" we both walked out of the hospital hand in hand.

I saw two police officers leaning against their police cruiser drinking coffee.

We walked over to them.

"Excuse me officers, can you please give I and my mother a lift to our house" "Can I see some ID" I took out my police badge and handed it to him.

"Oh my god! CHP California Highway Patrol"

"Yep I work for them"

"So are you going to give us a ride?"

"Sure, hop in" we got in and the drove us to Melanie's parent's house. We got out.

"Thank you officers" they honked the horn and drove off. We walked up the stares to the front door.

I opened it. And we both walked in I closed the front door.

We walked in the lounge room.

Not everyone was in there sitting down, sad some crying.

Tears running down there faces.

They thought I was dead. "What's everyone so sad about?" I asked. Sharkiss was the first to speak.

"We're all sad because Chris is dead. He got shot and he died in hospital"

"That's stupid if I was dead why would I be here in the first place talking to everyone I love" they all looked up at me. With astonishment on their faces.

"Chris!" Sharkiss stood up and put her arms around me.

She started crying. "We thought we lost you"

"Where's Melanie?" "She went for a drive with Cary, your two children, Randal and nearly everyone else"

"You stay here, keep my mother sa-"

"No son, I'm coming with you" she said putting her hand on my shoulder.

"Okay then" "

You all stay here, where they went?"

"The beach. Melanie wants to become a real shark again and live the ocean for the rest of her life"

"Shit!" I and my mother rushed to my Hummer H2.

I got in and so did she.

I shut the door, inserted the key into the ignition and turned it.

The engine started.

"You might want to put on your seat belt mother; I'm going to be a reckless driver" I pulled the gear stick back to R. I slammed on the accelerator. Span the tires and reversed out onto the road.

Pulled the gear stick to D and slammed on the accelerator spinning the tires leaving black marks on the road and took off to the beach where I met Kia.

I slammed on the brake and skidded to a halt in front of the automatic security gate.

Leaving to black marks on the road. Christy's, Cary's and nearly everyone else's car is parked near the gate.

I swiped my police ID card.

The gate started opening and I drove through I drove out onto the beach. I pressed the accelerator harder.

I saw them on the beach and Melanie was standing on the beach not near the water since she doesn't want her sweaty shark feet washed by the salt water.

I honked the horn they all turned their attention to the black Hummer H2 which was coming towards them.

I hit the brake, skidded and stopped.

I turned off the engine and got out.

I leaned on the grill of my car at the front of my car. Melanie looked at me with astonishment. She had tears forming in her eyes and begun to stream down her cheeks.

She ran towards me and put her arms around me and laid her head on my shoulder then started crying.

Tears streaming down her cheeks.

She hugged me tighter.

(She doesn't want to let go) I thought. She broke the hug and gave me a full mouth kiss. She donated saliva to me which I gulped down.

She rubbed her tongue against mine.

I rubbed my teeth against her sharp little teeth. She then got into the passenger seat and started crying harder again. Then my two children rushed over to me and barged into my arms crying. Held them both tightly.

"It's okay, daddy's here. I'm not dead, it's okay" they jumped down from my arms onto the beach sand and got into the back seats of my car.

Shouka walked up to me and hugged me.

She was very sad.

I could smell her orca feet sweating in her sweaty sandals. She broke the hug and walked towards the automatic security gate. My father came and hugged me.

He to started crying.

He broke the hug and walked to his car. (Looks like everyone's going to be sad for a while) I thought.

I got into the driver's seat of my car. Melanie was looking out her window, tears running down her cheeks very sad. So were my children, they were looking out their windows with tears running down their cheeks.

They sniffled a few times and wiped the tears away from their eyes but the tears couldn't stop coming. I turned the ignition and the engine started.

I pulled the gear stick to D and pressed the accelerator.

I drove to the gate and stopped in front of it.

I swiped my police ID card.

The gate started opening automatically.

I drove through as it was starting to close.

The others were following me.

I pulled up into Sharkiss driveway. And switched off the engine. I got out and so did everyone else. I turned around and I saw Christy running for me crying in tears.

She clasped her arms around me tightly and laid her head on my shoulder.

She kissed me on the lips.

We all walked inside and sat in the lounge room the rest of everyone else was in there.

I sat down on a chair and Melanie sat down next to me and laid her head on my shoulder with tears still running down her cheeks.

My two children crawled up onto my lap and tears were also still running down their cheeks.

They laid there heads on my chest.

And I held all of them tightly and will not let go.

I held Melanie's grey right hand in my hand and she held it tightly.

Everyone was sitting down very saddened, some still crying with tears running down their cheeks. I was tired I decided to close my eyes and rest for a little bit while everyone else was still awake.

I was having a dream.

My family was held hostage, and the mad men had pistols pointed at them.

And some mad guy was holding me back with a pistol to my head. "Give us the money or your mate, children and family die"

"No! Please! Don't shoot them!"

"Please don't they mean so much to me!" I knocked the guy who was holding me back over.

They fired their guns. Bullets didn't hit me.

"NO!" "YOU BASTARD YOU KILLED THEM!"

"NO! Melanie! Please Live!"

"No!" the guy punched me in the face and knocked me to the ground blood dripped from my face and mouth.

He stood over me and aimed a pump action shot gun at me.

"Do it. I don't deserve to live. Go on and shoot me. Do it I dare you to"

"Go ahead and shoot me I wanted my life ended two years ago!" he loaded it and pulled the trigger.

"NOOO!" I woke up at lightning speed.

Melanie woke me up. "Chris what happened?" I was breathing heavily. "I had a nightmare I got shot and you got shot I was held hostage and they killed all of you and me" Melanie laid her head back down on my shoulder and cried some more with more tears running down her cheeks.

Melanie stood up looked at me very angrily and stomped into our room. "What did I do?" I asked everyone.

Then everyone looked at me angry and went into different places do be no where near me.

Even my own children.

"What did I do?" I said to my self.

I stood up and walked out the front.

I called a taxi to pick me up. I got into the taxi the taxi driver was Mexican.

"Where to?"

"Any company hiring truck drivers"

"Okay Amigos" and we took off.

We stopped in front of a giant industry building.

"This company is called Converse they particular make sandals. It's a real famous company. They're hiring truck drivers" I got out. "That'll be ten ninety five" I took out fifty dollars.

And gave it to him.

"Keep the change" I said.

"Hay, Hay thanks for that!" then he drove off. I stood in front of this gigantic company.

I walked towards the gate it had an ID card scanner. An intercom, it was an automatic security gate.

This one was for people since it was the size of a normal door way and the one three meters from it was for trucks.

This gate was powered by two hydraulics and there was also two security cameras on either side of the gate looking at the spot were people always stand in front of the gate. I knew they were watching me on TV monitors in a high tech security room.

I pressed the call button on the intercom.

"Yes" "My name is Chris Lehmann and I'm here to be a truck driver" "Okay let me get the gate" said the female voice.

The gate started automatically opening in front of me. I walked in and the gate started closing automatically behind me.

I walked up the path to the main entrance doors.

I was about to grab the handle to pull open the door but it opened automatically like the doors at the mall.

"Man everything's high tech" I said to my self.

I walked in and the door closed behind me.

There was a lady working at the desk but I couldn't tell. I walked up to the desk.

"Ah, excuse me" she looked up.

"Jeez" I said astonished. It was a beautiful sexy female white tip reef shark. "May I help you" she wore glasses.

"Ah, yes I'm here to be a truck driver"

"Okay" she got out a form and got a pen.

"What's your name?"

"Chris Lehmann"

"Okay, can I please see your ID" I got it out and gave it to her. "Ah, huh that's good got any more ID's?" she asked me. I took out my police badge.

"Well what're we have here? A police officer wanting to be a truck driver?"

"Well I do work for the California Highway Patrol; I'm Lieutenant Chris Lehmann I also work for the LAPD anyway"

"Okay then, so you're going to have two jobs is that correct?" "Yes" "To become a truck driver you need a Heavy Vehicles License or a HVL" I looked through my wallet and gave it to her.

I had one just incase I wanted to sign up for a construction worker. "Okay valid to the year 2183" she handed it back to me and the rest of my ID's.

I put them all back in my wallet and put my wallet in my pocket.

"If you'll like to go into the manager's office, she'll like to speak with you" the desk lady returned to what she was doing before I came in.

I opened the door and walked in.

I sat down in the customer's chair.

"You wanted to see me for employment as a truck driver?" asked a female voice. The chair was turned around looking out the window. "Yes that's why I came here, well this will be my second job" "And what other job do you have?"

"I work for the California Highway Patrol and LAPD" she turned around and looked at me.

"A police officer" she was a sexy female Caribbean Reef Shark she looked like Melanie a bit.

"Gloria" I said. "Chris!"

"Oh my god I haven't seen you in ages!" she came around her desk and put her arms around me.

"I missed you"

"How are our three children going?" I asked her.

"Not bad, they're growing"

"You've grown so much" she said to me.

"How old are you know?" "26"

"Wow!" she had sandals on her sweaty shark feet. And I could smell her sweaty shark feet in her office.

She sat back down in her chair behind her desk. "So you want to be a truck driver, Chris?"

"Yes"

"Since you are my mate, I will accept you in my company" "So you own this company?"

"Yes, Constable Chris Lehmann"

"Ah, call me Lieutenant since that's what I am now"

"Lieutenant!" she said astonished.

"Yes, problem" "No"

"Do you carry any firearms with you?"

"Yes, I have my desert eagle pistol" I said pulling out and sitting it on her desk making a thump sound.

She gulped.

"Where have you been, Chris? I haven't seen you for I don't know how many years"

"I know we lived in Vancouver, but now I live in LA just one block from Hollywood"

"So why are you, here?"

"Vacation just something to do to get off work"

"How did you get here?"

"I drove my Hummer H2 here" "You have a....Hummer H2?" she said shocked.

"Yeah, I'm rich you know I have fifty million dollars in my bank account"

"I also bought three more cars" I picked up my desert eagle pistol and admired it close to my face.

I loaded it.

"A beauty isn't it" I said looking at her. She gulped again. I put it in my jeans.

"So are you going to lead me the way to the trucks?"

"Oh sorry, follow me" we both stood up and she led me out another door out of her office into a gigantic truck garage that held all of the trucks. "Wow" was all I could say.

There were semi's everywhere.

"Every truck that's in here is a Kenworth" we went past an awesome one that I liked the best.

"I'll take this one, this black shiny one with your trademark logo and your company's logo on it.

And also I like the way with the big nose sticking out and the exhaust pipes pointing strait up and look at the front bumper with all the little orange lights in a strait line on it and I can see my reflection it's that shiny"

"Okay, Chris here's the keys but first drive out and follow me in my Dodge Challenger"

"Sure, love" I hoped up onto the step opened the cabin door and got into the drivers seat.

There was a big steering wheel in front of me. I inserted the key into the ignition and turned it.

The big powerful engine started. It had a ten gear manual. I pushed in the clutch and moved the gear stick to drive. I pressed the accelerator and drove off.

I drove out of the garage down a driveway and stopped at the big automatic security gate near the one I entered was. I

Pressed the brake.

Gloria drove up beside the ID swipe card.

And the gate started opening.

She drove out then stopped at the end of the driveway to see if there is traffic coming. She took off left and I did so as well. (Where is she taking me?) I thought.

She turned left and pulled into a driveway of a big house.

I pulled up in the driveway and turned the engine off, then took out the key and got out.

I walked up to her.

"So is this your house?" I asked her.

"Yes" she opened the front door and we walked in. "Nice house, mine's pretty big down in LA"

"How much did yours cost?" she asked me.

"Half a million dollars" she was shocked.

"I didn't even pay that much for my house" we walked in the lounge room to see three children watching TV.

"Alia, Alison and Billy come here I want to show you something" they got up and walked to us.

"Whose he?" asked Alia.

"You should recognize him"

"No I don't and he's human, I don't like humans"

"He's your father" their jaws dropped.

"Is that your TV?" I asked Gloria.

"Yeah, it's just a little LCD flat screen TV"

"How big is yours?" "It's a five hundred centimeter plasma TV" they all were shocked.

"Where have you been, daddy?" "Living up in LA, being a highway patrol officer" "You're a police officer?"

"Yeah, got a problem with that?"

"No, I'm just asking"

"Fair enough"

"You kids watch TV while I talk with your father then get dinner started" she motioned for me to follow her up stares.

She opened a door I presumed to be her bedroom.

She walked in then I walked in after her.

She closed her door and locked it.

She flicked on the lights.

"Wow" I said as I looked around there were pictures of me on her walls and in photo albums and frames on her counters and dressers of all of us together.

"When you went missing I thought you got murdered that's what they said, and so I made a memorial of you in my room so I can think about you everyday and all the time"

"Well I'm alive and right here with you"

"I know I can't believe it all this time I thought you were dead, but now you're alive and you're right here with me"

"But now you can stop worrying that I'm dead, because I'm alive and right here with you. Keep the photos of me there since I love you and you love me with all of our hearts and souls" I looked deeply into her beautiful blue eyes.

She put her arms around me.

She pressed her body up against mine and did a full mouth kiss on my lips. I felt her tongue over my tongue.

I could smell her sweaty shark feet sweating in her sandals.

She broke the kiss and looked into my eyes and I looked deeply into her blue eyes.

"While you were gone, I've been so desperately wanting to mate with you, but I couldn't since I thought you were dead, all that I could do was masturbate over you, and that's what I did I fingered my self and rubbed my sweaty shark feet while thinking of you" she whispered.

"Don't worry love, you can experience the real pleasure of mating now that I am here and soon you'll be mating with a 26 year old copper and trucker" she smiled and giggled.

She kissed me passionately on my lips and laid down on her bed. "Come here, lover I want to mate with you so badly" she spread her legs exposing me her vaginal slit which was just a line between two pelvic fins.

I got undressed and left all my clothes on the floor.

I crawled onto the bed and next to her she put her arms around me and gave me another full mouth kiss donating saliva to me which I gulped down.

I laid down on top of her.

Her shark feet were sweating now I could smell her sweaty shark feet sweating in her sandals.

I guided my member to her awaiting pussy I thrusted into her. She moaned in pleasure.

I started to thrust in and out of her slowly but eventually I will start going faster.

I started to go faster, she started to moan louder.

"Oh Chris, Ohh yeah, oh this feels so good" she moaned. "Oh" I knew our climaxes were coming.

She moaned louder.

"Oh!" they were gonna hit. "OH!" they're coming.

"OHHH!" she moaned louder and it hit us both at the same time. She moaned louder as her juices and vaginal lubricants are gushing out of her onto my member and bed.

I came in her as she was gushing out her juices.

I relaxed and slowly down I pulled out of her.

I lay down next to her she looked at me with beautiful blue loving eyes. I reached down and inserted a finger into her vaginal slit. She tensed up at the delight feeling of me fingering her, she moaned and kissed me on the lips.

I started to push my finger in and out of her love tunnel.

I ran my other finger the full length of her slit.

She moaned loudly.

I started to go faster which she started to moan louder. I got faster and faster of fingering her.

"Oh, Chris oh" she moaned.

"Oh!" I kept on fingering her.

"OH!" I felt around in her muscular vaginal slit.

"OHHH!" she moaned loudly.

Then she came.

Ejaculating all over my hand and on the bed, her gushing juices and vaginal lubricants all over my hand and all over the bed.

I pulled out my finger from her vaginal slit. She was breathing heavily and puffed out.

"That was the......best ejaculation and fingering I have ever had and done by someone" she said caching her breathe.

I looked at my right hand it had all of her vaginal juices all over it.

I ran my finger along the full length of her slit and still played with her vaginal slit.

Her vaginal outer lips were white and smooth and I rubbed them and finger her slit a bit more, a bit more of her ejaculation juices squirted out of her pussy.

She moaned a bit as I was doing this.

As I was rubbing and fingering her vaginal slit I rubbed her pearl white smooth belly.

She moaned as I fingered her vaginal slit.

I pulled out my finger out of her genital slit.

She looked at me with beautiful loving blue eyes.

"Now I have something special in mind that I want you to do to me" "And what is that?"

I said rubbing her vaginal slit lightly between her legs.

"You're going to rub my sweaty smelly shark feet when I take off my sweaty sandals" she crawled onto the end of her bed and hanged her legs over the edge.

I got off the bed and walked around and knelt down in front of her sweaty shark feet.

Her feet were excellent; the tops of her feet were the skin color which was a grayish bluish color.

And the soles of her sweaty shark feet were white and smooth. That's why Caribbean Reef Sharks get sweaty feet so quickly is because that the soles of their feet are very smooth like dolphin skin. But the soles of their feet are white also.

I undid the Velcro straps of her right sandal.

"Just to let you know Chris, after you rub my sweaty shark feet, you'll be starting your job when we get back to my company headquarters"

I slowly slid off her right sandal.

I laid her right sandal on the floor next to me. I undid the Velcro straps to her left sandal.

I slowly slid off her left sandal.

And laid it next to her right sandal on the floor next to me.

The smell of her sweaty shark feet and her sweaty sandals immediately hit the air.

Some people would not like the smell and be disgusted by the smell of her sweaty shark feet but for me:

I love the smell of her sweaty shark feet; it's the best smell ever. I could live with the smell of her sweaty shark feet for the rest of my life that it smells so good.

No wonder that every Caribbean Reef Shark who enters the Smelliest Sweaty Shark Feet Competition always wins.

I took her right foot into my hands.

And I started rubbing the top of her foot.

Then the sweatiest part of her foot which is the sole.

I rubbed between her toes.

She moaned as it felt good and started fingering her self. I rubbed her sole and between her toes.

I rubbed her right foot until there was no sweat left on her right foot. I smelled my hands it smelt like her sweaty shark feet.

Then I went onto her left foot.

I started with the top of her left foot, then I started rubbing her sweaty sole and between her toes.

She moaned. I rubbed between her toes and the sole of her sweaty shark left foot.

I kept on rubbing her left foot until there was no sweat left on it. I smelled my hands it smelt like her sweaty shark feet.

She ejaculated as soon as I finished her vaginal juices and lubricants spraying out onto her bed and all over the floor. She was breathing heavily and puffed out.

She sat up and slipped her sandals back on and did up the Velcro straps.

"It's take a while until they get sweaty again" she said.

She wiped her vaginal slit clean from her ejaculation from fingering her self.

Her feet looked beautiful and sexy in those sandals.

She opened the door to her bedroom and we walked down the stares.

"I'll be home soon, children I'm just giving your father a delivery destination" she got into her Dodge Avenger and I got into my big black shiny Kenworth truck.

We drove to her work, she parked into the staff car park and I pulled into the truck car park or the garage where the trucks are. I switched off the ignition opened the door and stepped down onto the asphalt.

I walked to her office.

She was already in there sitting in her office chair behind her desk. I sat in the chair I was sitting in.

"Okay you'll be delivering sandals to Orlando"

"Okay that'll be a good job"

"Have a nice trip, love"

"Okay, I love you Gloria"

"I love you too, Chris"

I walked out of her office.

I looked at my Kenworth truck it already had a trailer on it that said in big letters across the swindle sheet saying CONVERSE SANDALS. And other stuff as well. I put on my truckers cap, walked to my truck and got in.

I turned the ignition. I drove out of the garage in front of the security gate.

The gate started opening automatically I drove out and turned left onto the road. I shifted through the eighteen manual gears and me always pushing in the clutch.

I was on the highway towards Orlando which will take ten to twenty hours to get there.

I was hungry.

I pulled into a truck stop where there was a Dinner.

I parked my truck next to some other trucks in the truck park.

I turned off the ignition, got out and walked towards the Dinner.

* * *

Melanie, Sandy, Billie, Randal, Lora, Greg, Christy, Ria and everyone else drove there cars into the Dinner car park to get something to eat.

They all got out and entered the Dinner and picked a table.

* * *

I was sitting at a table reading a newspaper and drinking a cup of coffee. I took a sip of my coffee.

A female bottlenose dolphin wearing sandals that had sweaty feet I could smell in those sweaty sandals walked past me and bumped into me.

"Oh, sorry"

"No problem" I said still reading my newspaper.

The dolphin walked away and stopped and looked at me. It sat down on the other bench on the other side of the table.

I looked up at the female bottlenose dolphin.

"May I help you; if you're looking for a ride in my truck I'm happy to oblige"

"No son I don't want to ride in your truck"

"Jesus Christ!" I said in an astonished whisper.

"What the hell are you doing here?" "Just having something to eat, just to let you know everyone still hates you even me. And everyone else is over at that table, I might as well get them over here to bash you, son I'm sorry to tell you that" she stood up and walked towards their table.

I finished my coffee stood up and walked out the door and power walked towards my truck.

I saw them walked out of the Dinner and looked my way they started running.

I ran to my truck, opened the door got in and locked it.

I inserted the key in but it was the wrong key.

Melanie came up to my window and banged on it yelling and angry her eyes were black with hunger and anger while her gill slits flared.

I inserted the right key this time into the ignition.

On the passenger window my mother was looking at me with angry black eyes as well. I turned the ignition and the big four thousand horsepower engine started.

They both jumped off.

I pushed the clutch in pulled the gear stick to D and slammed on the accelerator.

And I took off I honked the horn.

"HOOONK, HOOONK!" I drove out onto the highway. And got up to the freeway speed limit.

I saw six cars behind me, I knew it was them.

I saw a hummer pull up beside me.

It was Melanie and my family.

I turned my CB radio channel to my hummer CB radio channel. "If you do not get the hell away from me I will ram this truck up your ass, got it!" I yelled into the microphone.

"Oh yeah I would like to see that happen, jerk!" yelled Melanie.

I can't believe I'm going to do this to my expensive hummer, but it's my only chance.

I hanged the microphone on the hook, grabbed hold of the big steering wheel angrily with my two hands and turned it right sharply hitting into my hummer side on.

I got into the tenth gear as I took my foot off the clutch and pressing the accelerator harder revving the engine more.

I saw a truck up ahead exactly the same as mine but colored blue and it also had Converse Sandals written on the sides.

I got onto my CB radio. "Ah, this is 10/82 Lehmann. I'm right behind you I have a suicide jockey beside me in a Hummer H2. I need some help driving her away"

"Roger that, Lehmann knocking hummer out of the way" said a female voice.

I knew it was a female sexy Caribbean Reef Shark driving that semi in front of me.

She slowed down and got into the right lane in front of my Hummer H2.

I got into the left lane and pulled up beside her, I rolled down my window.

She was a beautiful sexy female Caribbean Reef Shark who wore a blue trucker's cap with her name sketched on it, it said:

Crystal.

"Hay, Chris" she said.

"Hay, Crystal" "Think you needed a little bit of help?"

"Sure do"

"Do you have sandals on?" I asked her. "Yes I do, and they're sweaty so are my sweaty shark feet" she said concentrating on the road.

"Let's give the Hummer H2 a surprise, hit the brakes when I tell you to" "Sure, okay"

"Now!" she hit the brakes.

The Hummer rammed into the rear of the trailer got out of control skidded across the road and rolled off the road and down into the ditch.

We both slowed down and pulled over on the side road she stopped her truck behind me.

I stepped down and walked up to her.

She was indeed beautiful and she also wore sandals to she was right.

We both walked to the crashed Hummer.

I pulled out my desert eagle pistol. I went around the driver's side. They all crawled out uninjured.

Melanie was just about to charge at me but saw me aiming my gun at her.

"C'mon do it and see what happens. You'll be on the ground with a bullet in your head" I said angrily.

My mother walked up and stood beside Melanie.

I aimed my gun at her too.

"Please Chris, I'm sorry I didn't mean anything that I said to you" "Bullshit I wouldn't believe you and I can't even trust you anymore" "Even you mother! I can't trust you anymore either" Melanie started crying tears running down her cheeks.

"C'mon Crystal lets get into our trucks and keep on going to Orlando we don't want to be late"

I and she started walking towards our trucks.

"Chris, wait" it was my mother.

I turned around and looked at her so did Crystal.

"Yeah, what do you want?"

"I'm coming with you" I sighed. S

he was looking at me with beautiful blue eyes.

Then I looked at Melanie.

"Please Chris, forgive me" she said in tears. I walked up to her. I slowly put my arms around her. She hugged me tightly. She laid her head on my shoulder and started crying.

"It's okay Melanie, your mate is here your lover is here" she broke the hug and looking at me with teary eyes.

"Come here mother" she put her arms around me and started crying. Then my two children ran up to me.

"Here they are" I picked Billie up and Melanie picked Sandy up. I could smell Billie's sweaty boy shark feet sweating in his sandals. "Who wants to have a ride in my truck?" I asked.

"I do" said Billie.

"Me too" said Sandy.

Melanie wanted to go so did my mother and father and Randal. We all got into my truck I got into the drivers seat. "

Wow we're high up here"

"I know its nice isn't it" Melanie was sitting next to me.

She laid her head on my shoulder.

I turned the ignition and the engine started.

I pressed the accelerator and the clutch and changed gears and we drove to Sharkiss' house. I pulled up beside of the gutter in front of their house. I turned off the engine.

Crystal parked her truck behind mine as well.

We all went into their house and sat down in the lounge room. Melanie sat next to me I could smell her sweaty shark feet sweating in her sandals.

"So when's dinner ready?" I asked Sharkiss.

"Well I don't feel like cooking it, it'll take forever" "So what are we having for tea, then?" asked Cary.

"Well we can go to a nice executive six star classy restaurant" I said.

"Yeah, and I know a good six star restaurant is, in Key West" said Sharkiss.

She stood up and walked into the dinning room and got a phone book.

She flipped through some pages. "Here we go, Shark La Vita it's a sea food restaurant and it is very famous" "Is it mainly sharks?" "No there is also more other sea creatures there"

"Okay let's go" I said getting up.

"Now, which cars are we taking?" I asked.

"Same as usual everyone is taking their own car" "Fare enough" we all walked out the front door and outside.

Sharkiss was the last one out and she locked the front door. I got into my Hummer H2.

Melanie got into the front seat and Billy, Deryl and Sandy got into their usual seats like when we drove here.

I inserted the key into the ignition and turned it.

The engine started, I pulled the gear stick in the middle to R and had my foot on the brake.

"What are you waiting for?" asked Billy.

"I'm waiting for Shouka to reverse out" I said looking in my rear-view mirror.

She reversed out onto the road and took off.

I reversed out onto the road, pulled the gear stick to D and pressed the accelerator and took off. I was following Shouka. Sharkiss told me that this restaurant is fantastic.

It was only one mile away from here.

We got into the city. All the colorful lights lighting up the main street, it sort of reminded me of Las Vegas.

We pulled into a driveway of a massive restaurant.

We drove around the driveway and stopped in front of the entrance. I turned the ignition off pulled out the keys, got out and shut the door.

I looked at the main sign.

It said in big golden letters. 'Shark La Vita' an Atlantic Spotted Dolphin obviously female walked up to me.

"Sir, may I drive your luxury vehicle to the parking lot?"

"So this is valet parking?"

"Yes, sir it is" I threw my keys to her and she caught them. "Make sure you don't crash my Hummer"

"I won't sir, I promise" "Oh, here's a fifty dollar tip" I said putting the dollar note into her pocket on her shirt

"Thank you, sir" I gave her a wink and made my way up the stares to the front entrance.

I could smell her sweaty dolphin feet sweat in her sandals that she wore. We entered through the door one by one.

We waited for the lady at the reception desk.

I looked at the signs that were on the wall I was next to. One said. "Sandals Only" and another one said.

"Please Keep Your Sandals On At All Times" the restaurant did smell like sweaty feet.

The lady came it was a female Caribbean reef shark with sweaty sandals on her sweaty shark feet.

"May I help you?" she asked.

"Ah, yeah a reservation for Sharkson"

"Certainly and did you read the sign no humans aloud" she said looking at me a bit disappointed.

"Well I didn't see a sign that said 'No Guns', huh" I said lifting up my shirt showing her the butt of my desert eagle.

She gulped.

"Or should I say there's no sign saying No Cops Aloud" "Okay, follow me" she said nervously.

We went to table 36.

It was big enough to hold all of us.

I picked a chair and sat down.

Melanie sat down beside me and our two children sat on either side of us.

A waiter came.

A male Caribbean reef shark who wore sandals on his sweaty shark feet.

"Are you ready to order?" he asked me.

"Ah, not yet we're still looking" I said. "Okay, should I be back in one minute?" he said.

"Yes" I replied back.

I was looking through the menu.

"We'll start with the drinks first?" I asked Sharkiss. "Sure, we will." "I know what I want to eat" I said looking at the main meals.

"Tell me it's not the 50 pound steak." Said Melanie smiling at me and leaned over and kissed me on the lips.

"No love it isn't the 50 pound steak" I said.

"What is it then?" she asked.

"Its different kinds of fish with salad and some chicken"

"Mmm sounds nice." She said looking at her menu.

"What kind of fish does it have?" she asked me looking at me.

"Ah, it has mackerel, tuna, sword fish and salmon. That's about it." "What's it called?" she asked.

"Ah, Fish Late'" "Why?" I said.

"Because I'm also having it, we're mates and we both have to have the same thing."

"Okay" I said. The waiter came.

"Are you all ready to order, drinks first?" he asked. "Yes we'll have the drinks first."

"Okay, what would you like, sir?" he asked me. "Ah, I will have an ice cold Budweiser if you serve it."

"Certainly sir, we serve it and all kinds of beer. Would you like it glassed or bottled?" he asked.

"Ah, bottled thank you."

"Okay" he wrote it down.

"How about you miss?" he said looking at Melanie. "I would have a glass of your Sharkwater Champagne."

"Certainly" he said writing it down.

I leaned over to Melanie.

"The drinks you're getting is that for sharks?" I asked.

"Yes, sharks only not humans. And it is an alcoholic wine." I nodded.

"How about you little one?" he said looking at my son Billie.

"He would like a glass of ice cold carbonated water."

"Certainly" he wrote it down. "What about you?" he said looking at my daughter Sandy. "She'll have the same."

"Okay" he wrote it down. "What would you like, miss?" he said looking at Sharkiss.

"I will have the Sharkwater Champagne." She said. "Certainly" he said writing it down.

"What about you, sir?" he said looking at Cary.

"I will have an ice cold Budweiser." He said looking at me with a wink.

"Would you like it glassed or bottled?" he asked. "Bottled, thank you." "Okay" he said writing it down.

"How about you?" he said looking at Shamu.

"I would have an ice cold Budweiser also." "Certainly, would you like it glassed or bottled?" he asked.

"Bottled." "Sure" he said writing it down. "What would you like miss?" he asked my mother.

"I would have a glass of your Delphini Dala Champagne" "Certainly" he said writing it down.

"How about you, sir?" he said to my father. "Ah, I would have an ice cold Budweiser" he said.

"Certainly" he said writing it down.

A half an hour went by and all the drinks were ordered.

The waiter came with all of our drinks.

I took a sip of my beer.

"Mmm, that's nice you like it dad" I asked him.

"Yes son, it is really good." He said. "Daddy" asked Billie. "Yes, son" I said. "I need to go to the toilet." He said.

"Okay." "Melanie I'm going to take Billie to the toilet look after Sandy." "Sure, love" she said.

I stood up and picked up my son and held him in my arms and headed to the restrooms.

I pushed open the door and walked in. It was one of those six star style bathrooms, gold linings everywhere.

I led Billie to the Urinating Wall where you just stand and urinate. Billie tugged on my hand.

"Yes, son." I said.

"I can't pee standing up, I have to sit down." He replied.

"Oh yeah, I forgot." I said.

He entered a toilet dormitory.

"I'll wait out here." I said.

"Aren't you coming in?" he asked. "Why? Do you want me to come in?" I asked him.

"Yes, daddy I want you to come in." he replied.

"Okay." I said. The dormitory was bigger than I thought usually they're small and cramped.

"Do your business and I won't watch I will look towards the door." I said.

"That's okay daddy, you can watch." He said.

"Are you sure, son?" I asked. "

Yes." He said sitting on the toilet. I turned around.

He looked up at me with his beautiful blue eyes.

His beautiful sweaty shark boy feet were sweating in his little sandals. His feet hanged over the edge of the toilet.

He then looked at the wall beside him then at the ceiling while he was doing that I took a glimpse between his legs.

His little claspers were between his legs.

I saw a stream of urine squirting out of his cloacae into the toilet.

I knelt down in front of him.

He turned his attention to me.

"What are you doing, daddy?" he asked.

"Do you want some pleasure?" I asked my son.

"What's pleasure?" he said.

"Do you want me to show you?" I asked him.

"Yes, daddy" he replied.

"I'll do it when you're finished urinating." Male sharks only urinate out of their cloacae like what my son's doing now.

After a few minutes my son was finished urinating.

"Are you going to show me what pleasure is, daddy?" he asked. "Sure son." I said.

Now I could really smell his sweaty shark feet sweating in his sandals.

I reached my hand out and touched on of his claspers. He closed his eyes. "That's what pleasure is, son." I said.

"It feels so good." He said.

"I know it does." I replied.

"Since we're in here daddy, can you rub my sweaty feet for a little bit." He said looking up at me with those beautiful blue eyes.

"Sure son, I will only do your right foot."

I said kneeling down in front of him.

I undid the Velcro straps to his right sandal.

And I slowly slid his sandal off his sweaty right foot. The smell of his sweaty feet immediately hit the air.

I laid his sandal on the floor and I took his little right foot into my hands. I started rubbing the white smooth sole of his right foot. He was loving it and moaning at the feeling of his feet being rubbed. His right foot was really sweaty and smelly.

I rubbed between his toes and the top of his right foot.

I finished rubbing his right foot and I smelt my hands, it smelt like his beautiful sweaty shark feet.

I slid his sandal back on to his right foot and did up the Velcro straps. He stood up off the toilet and flushed it.

I unlocked the door and we both walked to the sinks.

He washed his hands and I picked him up and held him in my arms. I pushed open the restroom door and walked out into the restaurant.

I gently sat him in his chair while I sat down in my chair next to Melanie.

"Hi, love. The meal hasn't come yet?" I asked her.

"Yes, it hasn't came yet." She replied.

"So what are you going to do when you get back home from this vacation?" asked Sharkiss.

"Well, I'm going to go back to work. Billie and Sandy will go to school for their first time. Melanie will get a job for the first time. And that's about it." I replied.

"So what kind of job are you looking forward to get, Melanie?" asked her mother.

"Well mother, I was thinking about joining the Highway Patrol with my mate. But I am going to be a Paramedic like my sister." Melanie replied. Melanie looked at me I smiled and she did as well.

(Man my sexy mate is going to look even sexier in a paramedic's uniform) I thought. (And also I will be able to see her all the time when we have to go to a car accident that has happened.

When I'm working also.) I thought.

I took a sip of my beer.

"Melanie?" I asked.

"Yes, love." She replied.

"You can have as many drinks you want; you can even get drunk if you want to. But I'm only going to have one beer." I said.

"Why?" she asked.

"I'm driving. I don't want a police officer to pull over a police officer which is me. And any way it's illegal to drink and drive." I said. "Fare enough, we don't want to have an accident caused by your drunkenness." Said Melanie.

The waiter came with the meals and I was starving I never been so hungry before, it must be my dolphin genes and the smell of fish was delicious and I loved it.

"Who has the Fish Late'?" asked the waiter which was a male Caribbean reef shark who wore sandals on his sweaty shark feet, not matter if he's working I can still smell his sweaty feet even from where I am like three meters from him at the table and I can still smell his sweaty shark feet sweating in his sandals.

"I had the Fish Late'" I said raising my hand.

He put the plate in front of me. "Who also had the second one?" asked the waiter. "I did" replied Melanie.

Everyone got their meals and we all started eating.

Man I loved the fish, humans in real life some of them can't stand fish. But since I am a dolphin (who just turned into a human and I still have my dolphin genes) I love fish.

I took another drink of my beer. And I saw my father took another drink of his beer.

I at my fish rather quickly since that's what we dolphins do I couldn't swallow it whole like we dolphins do since I am a human so I had to chew my food, I tell you it wasn't easy as you think, when I first turned into a human which I don't know when and where it happened.

I first ate human food which was a doughnut and a cup of coffee at a diner near the ocean beach where I turned into a human.

I nearly choked since I tried to swallow it whole, but the waiter came up to me and said

"No need to swallow whole, I don't even know why you're thinking about doing that, just chew and swallow" and she left so I chewed and swallowed it and fare enough she was right I didn't choke to death and also I nearly threw up when I first tasted coffee and it wasn't pleasant but now I absolutely love coffee! "Mmm.

That was the best fish I have ever had." I said finishing my meal.

"I would agree with that one, son." Said my mother. "Well has everyone finished their meals?" I asked everyone.

"Sure have." Said Shamu.

"Well, let's get going shall we." I said. "Any designated drivers or any one who had some alcohol can't drive, anyone who didn't have alcohol has to drive, everyone understand?" I asked.

Everyone nodded.

"Because I don't want anyone in an accident with the influence of alcohol." I said. We went to the pay counter where the female Caribbean reef shark was just filling out forms and checking stuff on a computer which is in front of her. She looked a bit like Melanie but was different.

"So you're ready to pay?" asked Michele which was her name as I can read on her name tag.

"Yes." I replied. "Credit?" asked Michele.

"Yes." I replied taking my wallet out of the back pocket of my jeans and opening it and taking out my credit card.

I handed it to her and she swiped it. I typed in my pin-code and pressed enter.

She gave me a recite and a pen.

I wrote my signature on it.

She looked at my signature which I wrote and then the one on my credit card.

She handed it back to me.

"Have a nice day, sir." Said Michele.

"You too." I replied putting my credit card back into my wallet and putting it my pocket of my jeans.

I pushed the golden door open and we one by one walked out. Soon as we were out there I saw the female Atlantic spotted dolphin pull my hummer up and got out she walked up to me and put my keys in my hand.

"That sure is a magnificent car." She said. "It sure is." I replied. Then out of the blue that I wasn't expecting, she leaned up and put her lips to mine and kissed me I put my arms around her and she did also.

She explored my mouth with her tongue and I did the same. She broke the kiss.

I was wide eyed and shocked for that to happen well I'm glad Melanie wasn't looking when we did that. She looked at me and gave me a wink. S

he then whispered in my ear.

"There's a note from me on your dash board, read it and you'll like it." She said as she gave me one last wink and stood beside the entrance doors.

I was still in shock.

I got out of my shock state and I got into my drivers seat.

I shut the door.

Before Melanie got into the passengers seat.

I grabbed the note folded it and put it in my pocket.

All the other cars that everyone drove here were behind me. Billie, Sandy and Deryl were in and so was Melanie.

I was about to turn the ignition but my car was already started by that beautiful sexy female Atlantic spotted dolphin.

I pulled the gear stick to D and pushed the accelerator.

I stopped at the drive way followed by everyone else in their cars.

I looked for cars: none.

I pressed the accelerator and took off to Sharkiss's house. I pulled into the driveway and pushed the brake.

I switched off the engine and got out.

I waited until everyone else was out and I locked my car. "Well that was a nice dinner." Said Shouka.

"You bet it was." I replied.

"What time is it?" I asked. "Look on your watch." Said Melanie.

"Oh I always forget that I have a watch."

"Its 10:45 PM man it's late." I said.

Sharkiss unlocked the front door and opened it. We went in and I went into our room.

Everyone was heading to bed.

Melanie entered with Billie, Sandy and Deryl.

Melanie shut the door and walked towards our bed.

Billie walked up to me as I was sitting on mine and Melanie's bed. He tugged on my hand.

"Yes, Billie. What do you want?" I asked my son.

"Can you take my sweaty sandals off, daddy" he said.

"Certainly, son." I said making him sit next to me on my bed.

I knelt down and undid the Velcro straps to his right sandal. And slowly slid his right sandal of his sweaty right shark foot. I put his sandal on the floor beside his bed. Then I undid the Velcro straps to his left sandal.

And I slowly slid his left sandal of his sweaty left shark foot. And I put his sandal next to his right sandal beside his bed. The smell of his sweaty feet hit the air as soon as I took off his sandals the room smelt like his beautiful sweaty shark feet.

I looked up into his beautiful blue eyes. I knew what he wanted. I took his right foot into my hands and started rubbing his sweaty sole of his right shark foot. He was moaning at the delight feeling of his sweaty smelly shark feet being rubbed.

I rubbed between his toes, the top of his foot and the smooth white sweaty sole of his right foot. I finished rubbing his sweaty right shark foot. Now I took his left foot in my hands. I started rubbing the sole of his sweaty left foot. I rubbed between his toes, and the top of his left foot. And now and then I did his sweaty white smooth sole of his left foot. I finished rubbing his sweaty shark feet I stood up and picked Billie up and held him in my arms.

I laid him down on his bed and he got under the covers. I bent down and kissed him on his snout.

He pushed his tongue out and licked my lips. I smiled at him; I put my hand under the covers and gently rubbed his belly.

His eyes were half lid and he closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep.

I stopped rubbing his belly he was softly breathing.

Melanie then went to Billie kissed him on the snout.

I walked over to Sandy, kissed her on her snout and rubbed her belly a bit and she was off to sleep.

"You know what, Chris?" asked Melanie quietly. "What." I said quietly. "I still have my sandals on and you haven't rubbed my sweaty shark feet in a long time." She said in a quiet sexy voice.

I smiled at her, knowing what she meant.

She sat at the edge of our bed and made her legs dangle off the edge.

I knelt down in front of her sweaty shark feet. I undid the Velcro straps to her right foot.

And I slowly slid her right sandal off her sweaty right foot. I gently laid her right sandal on the floor beside our bed. I undid the Velcro straps to her left sandal.

I slowly slid her left sandal off her sweaty left foot. I laid her left sandal next to her right sandal on the floor beside our bed. The smell of her sweaty smelly shark feet hit the air.

And I absolutely love the smell of her sweaty shark feet.

I took her right foot into my hands.

I started rubbing her sweaty white smooth sole of her right foot. She started moaning. I rubbed between her toes, the top of her right foot and the white smooth sole of her sweaty shark foot. I rubbed until there was no more sweat left on her right foot.

I smelt my hands it smelt like her sweaty shark feet and a bit of Billie's sweaty shark feet. Now I took her left foot into my hands.

I started rubbing her sweaty white smooth sole of her left foot. I rubbed between her toes, the top of her foot and now and then I rubbed her sweaty white smooth sole of her sweaty left foot. I kept on doing it until there was no more sweat left on her sweaty shark feet. I stood up and I did something to surprise her.

I reached my hand between her legs and inserted my index finger into her vaginal slit.

She moaned in pleasure.

"Moan quietly Melanie." I said. I pushed my finger in and out of her. She was moaning defiantly.

Her vaginal slit began to lubricate and leak her juices. I started going faster and faster. S

he started to breathe heavily and moan harder. Then she came. Ejaculating all over my hand. I pulled my finger out of her vaginal slit now covered in her vaginal liquids.

She was lying down on the bed with her sweaty shark feet still hanging off the edge of our bed.

She looked up at me still breathing heavily from the experience. She was looking up into my eyes with her beautiful blue eyes.

Then I leaned down crawled on top of her and put my lips to hers. She put her arms around me and I did the same to her. She explored my mouth with her tongue.

I explored her mouth with my tongue also feeling her saturated sharp little teeth. Then my tongue curled around hers. She donated saliva to me which intently I gulped down.

She broke the kiss and looked at me with loving blue eyes. I saw a tear leave one of her eyes.

And role down her cheek and drop on our bed. I wiped her tear away and kissed her where it was.

"I love you so much, Chris." She said. "I love you so much too, Melanie." We stayed like that for a few minutes until deciding it was bed time.

She was crying for the happiness and loving she has for me and the best mate she has ever had.

We got under the covers she put her arms around me and snuggled into me and I put my arms around her.

I reached up and turned the light off.

And we drifted off to sleep.

I awoke in the middle of the night, well not exactly in the middle of the night.

Our room smelt like Sandy's, Billie's and Melanie's sweaty shark feet.

I look over at the digital clock. 3:08 AM in the morning it read. I was thirsty. I pushed the covers off of me and got up out of bed. I opened the door quietly.

And closed it. I walked into the kitchen and grabbed my self a glass of water. I heard a noise, in the dim light of the moon shining through the window. I could tell someone was there and the outline of someone.

"Who's there?" I asked quietly. (This is getting weird) I thought. Then the object came into view.

It was Melanie's sister, Britney and then another it was Melanie's brother, Lovett.

"What are you two, doing up so late?" I asked quietly.

They didn't answer. Then they took out something I saw the moon like reflect on the objects they were carrying. But when I knew what they were, it shocked me.

Both of them were welding stainless steel sharp chef knifes. "Now this is pretty fucked up." I said quietly. I checked my pants, my desert eagle wasn't there.

"Damn it" I said. It's in my room.

Then with out knowing they both threw their knifes at me. And at the speed of light I caught them in both of my hands.

They both now were standing there stark shocked.

I looked up at them with an angry glare.

I threw the knifes at the wall which they both got stuck in the wall. I walked up to both of them and grabbed them.

"What the hell are you two trying to do, kill me?" I asked them both angrily.

I shook them. "Answer me." I said angry. "No we weren't trying to kill you." said Britney.

"Sure you were, why did you have the knifes?" I asked them.

"This always happens to me at night you know, someone has to wake up and try to kill me, how about I try to kill them." I said holding them both even more tightly with my strength and they were starting to be in pain.

"All we want to do with you is..."

"...is what?" I asked angrily.

"Is mate with you." Said Britney.

"Okay, I'm sorry but not now, I'm tired and I want to go to bed. Maybe tomorrow we'll mate just the three of us." I said. "Sure" said Britney. They went off to their room to go to bed. I got my glass of water and headed back to bed. I got under the covers.

Melanie was sleeping there I put my arms around her and she also put her arms around me shifting position to sleep.

I drifted off to sleep thinking (Why does everyone at night want to kill me?) I thought and then went to sleep.

I woke up with the morning sun shinning through the window onto the closed curtains lighting the room up a bit.

I turned over to see Melanie still sleeping there.

I knew a great way to wake her up.

I slowly reached my hand over to her breasts.

I rubbed one of them.

She moaned. But she didn't wake up. I slowly reached my hand down between her legs and inserted my index finger into her vaginal slit. She moaned but didn't wake up.

I reached even further to her shark feet. Which they weren't sweaty any more since last night and she hasn't been wearing her sandals since last night.

But her feet would still be smelly, since the smell is the one that never goes away. I felt her toes of her right foot. I rubbed them and she moaned a bit.

Then I rubbed the smooth white sole of her right foot. I rubbed between her toes and then she stirred.

And opened her eyes and looked at me.

She smiled lovingly.

I did too.

She leaned over and kissed me on the lips and I pulled her into a deep romantic kiss.

She explored my mouth with her tongue and she donated saliva to me.

She broke the kiss and looked deeply in my eyes.

I stopped rubbing her feet and she got my hand and brought it between her legs, and she pushed my finger into her vaginal slit.

She moaned.

I pulled my finger out of her vaginal slit and brought it out under the sheets and caressed her face with it. I lightly rubbed her cheek. "Morning." She said.

"Sure is morning." I replied. "That's the way to wake me up." "What?" I said. "Rubbing my feet." she said.

"You bet." I said. "I love you, Melanie." I said. "I love you too, Chris." She replied.

I looked at Billie and then Sandy, they both were still sleeping. "Well let's get up, but quietly." I said.

Melanie nodded.

We both got up out of bed. I got dressed but Melanie didn't have to get dressed since sharks like her are already dressed: they just go around and walk everywhere naked. I opened the door quietly I and Melanie walked through and I closed the door quietly.

We quietly went into the kitchen, to our surprise Sharkiss was up and ready.

She was sitting at the big eight seater nice wood varnished expensive dinner table with a cup of coffee and reading the newspaper.

Melanie had her sandals on, which soon her shark feet will be getting really sweat and smelly.

"Morning, mother." Said Melanie.

"Oh, Morning love." She said. "How are you?" she asked Melanie and me. "Perfect." Replied Melanie.

"Great." I replied. "I need to go somewhere in the city today." I said. "Like what?" asked Melanie.

"Bar, Casino." I replied.

She looked at me disappointed.

"What?" I said.

"Do you possibly think you're going to gamble for the time being here?" she asked.

"No, I will only do it like three times and that's it." I replied.

"Do you know how addictive gambling is?" she asked. "Very well I do, the third day after when I joined the force I and my partner caught a under aged kid at a casino gambling. He was addicted to it." I replied. "I'm just warning you." She said.

"You don't really need to warn me. I'm a cop I know every single law there is." I said.

Sharkiss gave me and Melanie a cup of coffee.

"Thanks" I said as she put it on the table in front of me. Sharkiss sat down with us.

She sat next to me.

"So how hard is it being a cop?" asked Sharkiss.

"It is a hard job." I replied.

"How hard?" she asked.

"Well there's where you have to deal with murders, criminals, drug addicts and takers. Drug dealers, crimes, suspects. High speed car chases and alcoholics are involved and it is hard and disgusting at times dealing with those bad people." I replied.

"Have you gotten into a high speed chase?" she asked. "Defiantly many times. My main one and terrible one is the one when I chased after my mother in my Hummer H2 with my pregnant mate who is here and my father." I replied.

"Do you want to come, Melanie?" I asked. "Sure, why?" she said. "Well, I just want to have a day with mate-and-mate for us lovers and we can just spend the whole day together." I said.

"Sure." She said. "Sharkiss." I said.

"Yes." She said.

"When Sandy and Billie wake up can you look after them and feed them, while we're gone?" I asked her.

"Sure." She replied. I finished my coffee and stood up. "So you want to go now?" I asked Melanie.

"Okay." She replied finishing her coffee.

I put on my white cowboy hat; I had my desert eagle in my pants.

I snuck into Christy's room where she was sleeping and grabbed the keys to our cruiser.

I and Melanie walked out the front door holding hands. "Which car are we taking?" he asked.

"My police cruiser." I replied.

"I thought we were taking our Hummer." She said.

"Yeah, but I want to drive something a little more different for once." I said. "Okay then, I have never been in a police cruiser before." She said.

"Well there's a first time for everything." I said smiling at her. I unlocked my police car with the remote to the central locking.

Melanie opened the passenger door and got in.

I got into the driver's seat.

I closed the door and so did Melanie.

I could smell her sweaty shark feet smell in my police cruiser already. "Are your feet sweaty?" I asked her.

"Yes, why?" she said.

"Just asking." I said.

I inserted the key into the ignition and turned it and let go. The engine started. I pulled it into gear, reversed out off the front lawn out of the driveway then out on the road and took off to the city.

"Where do you want to go, bar or casino?" I asked her.

"Let's go to the casino." She replied. I droved us to the main casino, it was huge! Actually bigger than the Crown Casino, in Melbourne, Australia.

I drove around the road to the front entrance. And what're you know: there's valet parking. I pulled my police car up in front of the entrance. All the doors had golden linings and heaps of neon lights like the casinos in Las Vegas. I looked at the name of the casino: Shark Mal'la? We both got out of my police car.

A beautiful sexy male white tip reef shark came to me as usual who was wearing sandals to make his sweaty shark feet sweaty.

"Wow, a police officer." Said the male white tip reef shark. I looked at his name tag: Philip.

"Yes I am a cop, but off duty for vacation." I said.

"May I drive your police cruiser to the underground car park officer?" he asked me. "Certainly." I said.

I got fifty dollars out of my wallet.

I put it in his front pocket on his t-shirt.

"Here's a fifty dollar tip." I said putting it in his pocket.

"Thank you, sir." He said getting into the drivers seat of my police cruiser. I looked over at Melanie and said: "Shark Mal'la?" I asked her. "Mal'la is in the traditional shark language meaning feet." she replied. "So the casino is called Shark Feet?" I said.

"Yes, you could call it that." She said. "Interesting." I said. I and Melanie walked in through the main entrance hand in hand. I had to show the security guards at the front entrance inside the casino my ID to prove I am twenty one to gamble and to let Melanie in also. It was busy. "What do you want to do first?" I asked my mate.

"Ah, lets go to the bar first have a few drinks." She said.

We went to the bar and sat on a stool each. The bar tender came: a male Caribbean reef shark and he looked sexy.

"What could I get you two?" he asked.

"Ah, I will have a Budweiser." I said. "And I will have a glass of Sharkwater Champagne." Said Melanie. "Certainly, would you like it glassed or bottled?" he asked me.

"Ah, make it glassed." I replied.

"Sure." He said going off to get our drinks. I saw him get the glass and put it under the Beer Tap and pull the lever and the beer started to pore into the Mason jar.

He filled it up to the top and put it in front of me on the bar. "Here's your drink." He said.

"Thanks." I said.

"And your drink won't be for a while." He said to Melanie.

"That's okay." She said.

He went off to get Melanie's drink.

"So when we finish our drinks, what are you going to do first?" she asked me.

"Ah, I'm going to have a knack at the slot machines try win a couple grand of money." I said.

"What're you going to do?" I asked her. "I'm going to play the roulette wheel, do some of the slot machines and maybe one or two playing poker." She said.

"Are you good at poker?" I asked.

"Before I mated with you or even before I met you when I used to live here. I came here sometimes I won a few poker games, won a lot of money and a few of the losers cars." She said.

"What happened to the cars and the money?" I asked.

"Well the one my mother and father have now is one of them but I sold the others and gave the money to my mother and father and they bought our big new house which is the one we live in now." She replied.

"I understand." I said.

The bar tender put her drink in front of her.

"Thanks." She said.

She took a drink of her drink and sat it on the bar. I got my hand and put it on her leg. She looked up at me and smiled lovingly I did also. I moved my hand to her vaginal slit and inserted a finger.

She moaned.

Then I moved my hand down further and inserted my finger under her foot on her sandal. I pulled it out and smelled it; it smelt like her sweaty shark feet.

We both kissed deeply.

"Hay, cowboy." I heard the bar tender say.

I broke the kiss with Melanie and looked at him.

"What?" I said.

"Didn't you read?" He said pointing to a sign. I looked at it. It said. "DO NOT FLIRT IN CASINO."

"Oops sorry." I said. He nodded and went off to serve other people drinks. I looked at the other signs.

"DO NOT TAKE YOUR SANDALS OFF IN THE CASINO." Said another sign. "KEEP YOUR SANDALS ON AT ALL TIMES WHILE IN THE CASINO" said another.

(Man they have strict laws and rules on regarding wearing sandals and taking off sandals) I thought.

There were a lot of security guards in the casino, some were sharks like Caribbean reef sharks, tiger sharks, white tip and black tip reef sharks, lemon sharks and nurse sharks also there was bottlenose dolphins and spotted dolphins male and female being security guards in the casino, they all wore sandals instead of work shoes.

Then I looked at a female Caribbean reef shark using a slot machine. I nearly spat out my beer when I knew who it was: Gloria.

(What the hell is she doing here?) I thought.

(I hope she doesn't notice me here and with my 'real' mate) I thought.

She was only like five metres away from me on the slot machine. She was going away at gambling, inserting the coins into the slot machine, pulling the lever, making them spin waiting to hit three in a row, which sometimes never happens, when it does you hit the jack-pot with a loud 'dilling, dilling' lights flashing and the money starts poring out into the bucket.

She had her sandals on her sweaty shark feet that were flat on the floor. Melanie put her hand to my face on my right cheek.

"I have to go to the restroom." She said.

"Okay, love." I said.

She kissed me on the lips and took her hand away from my face and went to the restrooms. I sat there on my bar stool with a nice glass of Budweiser in front of me.

I had my nice t-shirt on, with my blue jeans, cowboy boots, and a white cowboy hat on.

I had my silver long case in my pocket with my one Cubin cigar in it along with my nice shiny cigarette lighter and I had my dark shaded shiny sunglasses on.

I had my silver desert eagle in my pants also.

I looked over at Gloria she stopped pulling the lever and cracked her knuckles since I bet she's been gambling probably over ten hours by now.

She then looked around the casino and then where I am: the bar. She looked at me.

I at lightning speed quickly turned looking forward over the bar. I couldn't hear her using the slot machine anymore.

I heard a 'ahem' I turned around to see Gloria standing there, but she didn't know or couldn't recognize me.

"May I help you?" I asked.

She sat down on the stool that Melanie was sitting on. T

he bar tender went to her.

"A medium light Budweiser." She said.

The bar tender nodded and went off to get her drink.

She then turned to me.

"Have we met before?" she asked.

"Not occasionally, but we have met." I replied.

"I think I know you, I've seen you before." She said.

It's time to bite the bullet. I took off my dark shaded sunglasses. "Do you recognize me now?" I asked.

"Chris!" she said astonished.

"What are you doing here?" she asked. "Ah, nothin. Just hanging out at the bar, gonna do some gambling on the slot machines." I replied. (If Melanie comes then I'm really screwed) I thought.

Then I saw Melanie walked out of the female restrooms. S

he then started walking towards the bar, where I am.

Melanie came.

"Ahem." She said.

Gloria turned around and looked at her.

"That's my seat." She said.

"And who would you be?" she asked. "Melanie Lehmann. I'm Chris's mate" She replied.

Then Gloria looked at me shocked. (I'm toasted) I thought. I saw tears welling up in her eyes.

"How could you?" she asked through tears.

"Gloria, I can explain." I said. Then she stood up looked at me one more saddened time.

"Goodbye, Chris." She said then walked off.

"What was that about?" asked Melanie sitting on her stool the one she was sitting on early the whole time. I sighed.

"There's something I have been hiding from you all these years since we've been mates." I said.

I looked at her and she looked deeply into my eyes and I looked deeply into her eyes. I took her hands into mine.

"I love you very much and you know that. That Caribbean reef shark was Gloria; she was my...x-mate." I said.

She was shocked. She stood up tears welling in her eyes.

And she left. "Melanie, I can explain."

She was gone it was no use. I turned back to the bar.

The bar-tender came up to me.

"I know how you feel, cowboy." He said.

"You wouldn't know the half of it." I said taking a drink of my beer.

"Yes I do. Because that's what happened to me." He said.

He then leaned on the bar in front of me.

"Three years ago, I had a mate. A beautiful sexy female Caribbean reef shark like the one that you just had then. We had lot's of fun, loving, mating doing heaps of fun stuff together. But one day the same thing happened to me just like what happened to you. They both left me; I was a rich doctor back then working at some rich big hospital. But now I'm just a male Caribbean reef shark working as a bar-tender at a rich casino." He said.

"Did you lose everything?" I asked him.

"Certainly, I lost my expensive Lamborghini. My mansion, my limousines, my mates, my job, my money and my life." He said leaning on the bar even more.

"I had a perfect life back then, now it's ruined and terrible." He said. "I had a Hummer limousine, but they took that away to, I used to ride in it everyday." He said.

"I my self. I'm rich, I can afford heaps of stuff, but I haven't lost everything, not everything, but now I have lost two mates. And one, that I love more than the other." I said depressed.

"Hay, cheer up. Some mates actually come back. What you did: that was nothing compared to what I did. What I did was shit badly. What you did will make only one of them come back, and the one you wish would come back is the one that will likely come back. Unlike me: none of them came back." He said.

He's got a point there, he was right.

"Yeah, you're right. The one I love the most and the one I wish to come back the most is: Melanie." I said.

"And so this Melanie will most likely come back." He said.

"Thanks for the heads up." I said.

"No problem." He said.

"I never get to many people who helps a cop." I said.

"You're a cop!" he said astonished.

"Yeah, I work for the California Highway Patrol down in LA." I said. "Man, is it hard?" he asked.

"Sometimes, yes. Sometimes no, depending on what job you do." I replied. "I drove my police cruiser here to the casino any way." I said. "Yeah I saw it, it looks awesome. I saw my mate driving it." He said. Then I nearly spat out my beer when he said that.

"What did you say?" I asked.

"That was my mate driving it." He replied.

"Sure it is." I said.

"It is." He said.

"Do you believe that I am a cop?" I asked him.

"Sure I do." He replied.

I took out my police ID badge. I lifted up the cover and showed him. "Lieutenant Chris Lehmann." He said. "Yes that's my name." I said. I put it back in my pocket.

"Do you want me to show you my mate?" he asked.

"Sure." I said. I stood up and left my beer there. I followed him down some stares that lead to the underground car-park. "Hay, Phil." He yelled. "Yeah." I head him say.

"Where are yah?" he yelled out.

"I'm fixing this police cruiser." He said. Then we made our way to my police cruiser. He was underneath it with a few wrenches and shifters. He then got out from under my car and stood up cleaning him self off. "Who this?" he asked looking at me.

"This is Officer Chris Lehmann." He replied.

"What are you doing to my police cruiser?" I asked him. "Just tuning it up a bit, making it go faster and run better." He replied.

"So why are you two down here for anyway?" he asked.

"We come here so he can believe that you and I are mates." He said. "We are defiantly" said Phil.

"So you two are....homosexual?" I asked.

"Yes." They both said. "Man, I've hit the jack-pot." I said. They both looked at each other and smiled.

"Chris can you come with me for a second." Said Phil. "Do you have a mate, Chris?" he asked.

"Yes. But she's somewhere around here, I can't find her." I replied. "Wait, wait, wait." He stopped.

"You lost a mate around here." He said.

"That's like the biggest problem anyone can have, let's go to the Security Room and go find her." He said.

I put on my dark shaded sunglasses.

And we walked to an elevator.

He pressed the button.

The golden colored elevator doors opened and we walked into the lift cabin. Phil swiped an ID card, typed in a code and pressed the button that said 'Security Room'. The door closed.

And we started going up. He had his Valet Parking uniform on and hasn't even gotten dirty from just fixing my police cruiser. He was staring at the controls.

He then hit the emergency stop button. The elevator stopped with a big jolt making me and him lose our balance.

"Why did you do that?" I asked him.

Then out of the blue he put his arms around me and hugged me tightly. I put my arms nervously around him.

I could smell his sweaty shark feet sweating in his sandals. (He was getting aroused over me!) I thought.

Then he broke the hug and kissed me deeply. His tongue exploring my mouth I did the same to him too. I reached down and brushed my hand against one of his claspers.

He moaned. I rubbed his pearl white smooth belly. I hit the button again and we started going up.

We kept on kissing, I kept on pleasuring him until the lift doors opened and we stopped. He looked at me and smiled I looked deeply into his beautiful blue eyes and smiled too.

We walked into the Security Centre.

"Wow" was all I could say in awe.

It was nearly exactly the same as the Control tower that I and Christy went to in LA that controls LA and the CCTV security cameras.

But this one was more high tech.

There were at least five hundred flat screen plasma TV monitors that went around the whole room in the corner of the ceiling. Each monitor had a number on it and had its own CCTV security camera in the casino. All the controls and switches were in the middle.

That's not all that amazed me, unlike the one in LA that controls the whole city which was always and only runs by humans.

This one was operated by sea animals.

We walked to I presume a female sea gull she was working at a control panel in front of five TV monitors.

We walked to her.

"This is Christa Bird; she is the head officer in the control centre." He said. She stood up and shook my hand.

"Who would this be?" she asked Phil.

"This is Lieutenant Chris Lehmann of the CHP." He replied.

"CHP?" she asked not understanding.

"California Highway Patrol." I said.

"Wow, you're a police officer." She said.

"Yes." I said. "You do look handsome in that cowboy outfit, Youngman." She said smiling at me.

"Thanks." I replied.

She sat down while I looked around.

Heaps of sharks worked here, Caribbean reef sharks, white tip and black tip reef sharks, nurse sharks, tiger sharks.

There were dolphins also spotted dolphins, bottlenose dolphins, pacific white sided dolphins even orcas worked here. And I saw out of the imaginary and she looked sexy: a python.

(What's a snake working here?) I thought. While Christa and Phil were talking I walked to her she was busy looking through some files and forms and sheets and also pressing a few buttons on the work station she was working at.

She did notice me but didn't want to look up at me.

"Howdy, ma'am." I said.

"If you want to see last nights, recording, be my guest." She said. Then she looked up at me and she got surprised or should I say she saw the sexiest male human she has ever seen.

I took off my sunglasses.

"So what would be your name?" I asked her.

"Catherine." She said. "Catherine Whelms." She said.

"Nice name, Chris Lehmann of the California Highway Patrol." I said. "No way, you serious?" she asked.

"Yes." I said.

"You're a police officer." She said.

"Yep. I work down in LA." I said.

"You're lucky." She said. "Well just to let you know, you're the most attractive looking snake I have ever seen." I said.

She was surprised when I said that.

"You really think so?" she asked.

"Yes, I'm positive." I replied.

"Why, thank you. No one has ever said that to me before." She said.

I knelt down in front of her. And put my hand to her face and brushed my hand against her right cheek softly and gently.

(I think she has just met the male and mate of her dreams) I thought. (And that's me).

She then brought her scaly hand up to caress my face like I was doing to her. She had her sandals on her sweaty snake feet.

"Chris." Said Phil.

"Chris!" he said aloud.

Now that caught my attention.

I stood up.

"What?" I said.

"Will you stop flirting with the employees and get over here." He said. I kissed Catherine softly on the cheek and smiled lovingly at her, she did the same to me and she went back to work.

I walked to Phil.

"Okay, I'm here." I said.

"Now we have to check every security camera." He said. "What? There are at least three thousand CCTV security cameras throughout this casino; it'll take forever to find her." I said.

"Do you even know what CCTV stands for?" he asked me sarcastically. "It stands for Central Circuit Television." I said even more sarcastically.

"Smart ass." He said to me.

"Well, even cops need to know about 'Security High Tech and Security Systems." I said.

"Sure you do." He said.

"Fine then, Mr. High-tech-security-guy." I said sarcastically.

"How many security cameras are through out LA, the streets, roads, highways, stores and casinos? Huh how may are there, even I know the answer." I said.

"Let me guess, three hundred?" he said. I laughed. "Wrong, you weren't even close." I said laughing. "Fine, what is the answer, Mr. Know-about-everything-of-LA-guy." He said sarcastically.

"There are exactly five hundred thousand CCTV security cameras throughout LA and still counting since we're installing more." I said. "Okay, let's get down to business." I said.

"So what does she look like?" he asked me.

"Well she's a tall, sexy female Caribbean reef shark, she is very attractive. She wears Converse Sandals. And she is very sleek and beautiful I might add." I said.

"Okay, and hey I also have Converse Sandals on." He said.

"You do?" I asked.

"Yes, see." He said showing me his sweaty shark feet in his sweaty sandals.

"My mate's father owns the company."

"No way wow." He said astonished.

He said pressing buttons on the control panel in front of him. "I'm going to flick through every security camera if you spot her tell me to stop." He said.

We both looked at the big TV screen which was the main one in the control room.

He was flicking through them, mainly in the casino of people gambling and playing poker and the roulette wheels.

Then the security cameras were out side of the casino.

"Stop!" I said urgently.

"Go back." I said. He did.

There she was standing out the front of a Fire Escape Door, which said DO NOT OBSTRUCT.

"There's me mate, my sexy mate." I said.

"You are right she is sexy!" he said astonished.

I looked at him annoyed and disappointed.

"Oh, sorry. I will ah, get security to get her here."

"No." I said. "I'll deal with this and by the way she's my mate, no one messes with her and talks to her with out my permission and with out my authority." I said.

Then we both saw Melanie look up at the camera, she was puzzled by it looking directly at her.

"Zoom in on her." I said smiling.

He zoomed in.

I knew that she could see the lens of the camera focusing more on her; she was even startled by this as the lens zoomed in on her. "Which fire exit is that?" I asked Phil.

"Ah, Fire Exit A-400." He replied.

"Okay, thanks." I said as I made my way to the elevator. I felt a tug on my arm. I looked down to see Catherine tugging on me arm. She then pulled me into a deep kiss her tongue flicking in and out of my mouth at fast speeds. She broke the kiss. I gave her my phone number to keep in contact.

She smiled at me and I did to. I hit the elevator button and the doors opened. I entered and hit the ground floor button.

The doors slid shut and I started going down.

The doors opened revealing the casino. I opened a door and took the Fire Escape Stairs.

I kept on going down and down when I finally got to the door that said A-400 on a sign.

I fixed my shirt and jeans and took a deep breath.

I pushed the handle down and pushed the door open. I walked out into the fresh humid air of Florida. The door unknowingly, closed and locked, intently locking me out so that I can't get back in.

She was still standing the same spot as before.

I stepped a little closer.

"My mate Melanie, are you alright?" I asked my mate that I love with all my heart.

"Yes, a bit." She said as tears starting rolling down her cheeks from her blue eyes.

She sniffled a few times, which I knew she was upset and sad. I looked at the security camera.

"That CCTV security camera bothering you?" I asked her looking up at the camera in the big out-door case that they always are in out-doors. "Yes, a bit. I was startled as it turned around and looked at me, and I saw its lens zoom in and focus on me, it had me scared." She said through tears looking up at it then she turned to look at the road she was always looking at.

"That camera probably thinks you're attractive." I said.

She laughed and smiled at me.

"I thought I am already attractive." She said through tears.

"You are Melanie." I said.

"I would never EVER in a million years intend to do something that will hurt you, I will never hurt you no matter what, I love you Melanie. With all my heart and soul. I would do anything for you, anything lover. Believe me; I know what's right and wrong, think about it. Who do you love with all your heart and love: me: Chris: your mate. The one who will always protect you in any worst-case-scenario. I would protect you and our children in my arms even if a mad man had a twelve gauge shotgun to my head. No matter what, Melanie. I will always love you and care about you. The only thing in the world that I want to be with is: you, Melanie and I love you so much, deep down, there's my heart calling out to yours, that's how much we love each other, and the only one I want to love is: you." I said.

She looked at the ground then at me, all teary and sad.

"You're my only hope through life, Melanie. Without you, I will die of loneliness, depression and anger and I don't want that to happen. When you're with me in my arms, you make me feel like a better man, but inside you make me feel like a better dolphin. You're the only one in this whole world, who can keep me alive. And when you're with me, its you who keeps me alive and well."

I said holding back the tears.

She looked like she didn't care. I sighed.

"If you want me, I will be in the casino gambling on the slot machines." I said sadly.

I started walking towards the main entrants. Then I felt a smooth grey hand on my right shoulder. I turned around to see Melanie there, tears in her eyes.

"What you just said about me then, Chris. I would say the same to you but more loveable." She said.

"Oh, Melanie." I said.

We both hugged and Melanie started crying hard, tears of joy running down her cheeks onto my shoulder, she laid her head on my shoulder and we both held each other in our love's grasp.

* * *

Phil was watching the monitor of Chris and Melanie hugging, all the employees were watching it.

Phil then smiled and stood up and started clapping, the rest of the employees started clapping and cheering. Phil looked over at Christa. They both smiled.

* * *

I heard cheering, I and Melanie waved at the security camera. "Let's never fight again, Melanie." I said.

"You're right, let's never fight again. Life-mates aren't supposed to do that." She said. I was totally shocked when she said that.

"Life-mate?" I said slowly astonished.

"Yes, lover. We both at this minute are life-mates now and nothing, not anything in this world can stop us from loving each other and will never break us apart." She said.

We both hugged again, I could smell her sweaty shark feet sweat in her sandals.

She met her lips with mine and kissed me deeply; she explored my mouth with her tongue and donated saliva to me, which intently I gulped down. She broke the kiss and looked into my eyes I looked deeply into her beautiful blue eyes also.

"To make us official life-mates, you know what we have to do?" she asked me. "And what is that?" I asked her.

She whispered into my ear.

"We have to mate, tonight." I nodded and smiled at her. I am never going to let this happen again to someone I love desperately and with all my heart, we care and love each other so much, that this will never happen again.

I could smell her sweaty shark feet sweat in her sandals.

"So you want to play some of the slot machines?" I asked her.

"Nah, let's go home and mate." She replied.

"Good idea." I said.

We went to the valet parking at the front entrance.

To my surprise they already had my police cruiser parked there. The sexy male black tip reef shark AKA: Phil was standing there near my driver's door which he opened for me.

"Thanks, Phil for helping me to find my beloved mate and fixing my car and brought it here." I said.

"No problem, Chris. Just doin' my job and by the way could I have your phone number?" he asked.

"Sure." I replied. I got a piece of paper, wrote my phone number on it and gave it to him.

"Thanks, by the way good luck with your mate." He said. "I will, defiantly." I said getting into the driver's seat and shutting the door. I inserted the key into the ignition and turned it. I pressed the accelerator and took off out onto the main street and headed to Melanie's parents house.

I pulled into the driveway then up onto the front lawn. I got out shut the door and locked it, I and Melanie walked up the stairs to the front door. I opened it and walked in.

"Lover, I will get our 'mating' room set up." She said in sexy voice. "Okay, love." She kissed me on the lips and went into our room and shut the door then locked it.

I walked into the lounge room, everyone was there. "I'm home from the casino." I said.

Everyone looked up at me and got a surprise not for me being here, but the way I'm dressed: I looked absolutely handsome in this cowboy outfit I'm wearing.

"Wow." Said Britney.

"You look sexy and handsome, Mr. Cowboy." She said.

"Thanks." I said.

My two children were sleeping together on the chair that I was next to. I sat down near them. I picked Billie up and sat him on my lap and held him in my arms. I did the same to Sandy.

Billie woke up and looked up at me with those beautiful blue eyes. "Daddy." He said.

"Yes, son. I'm home from the casino." I said.

He held me tightly. I could smell his sweaty shark boy feet sweat in his sandals.

I could also smell Sandy's sweaty shark feet sweat in her sandals. I started rubbing Billie's back.

He was enjoying it. I rubbed his dorsal fin, down his back to his tail. And then up his back again. I then started to rub his pearl white smooth belly.

I rubbed over his naval, then down to his genitals. I slightly rubbed his cloacae which he moaned. I brushed one of his claspers and he moaned again.

Then I received a tap on the shoulder, I turned around.

To see Melanie there smiling lovingly at me.

"Are you ready?" she asked me.

"You bet I am." I said.

I stood up gently sat Billie on the chair next to his sister and walked with Melanie into our bedroom.

We entered she shut the door and locked it.

She sat on the bed and I sat down beside her. Then she pulled me into a deep kiss.

She explored my mouth with her tongue passionately and donated saliva to me which I gulped down I also explored her mouth as well, feeling her sharp little teeth. She broke the kiss and I looked deeply into her beautiful loving blue eyes.

"Lets start foreplay, lover." She said.

"Okay, love." I said. She lay down on the bed with her legs and sweaty shark feet which still were in her sweaty sandals hanged off the edge of the bed. I started rubbing her pearl white smooth belly. She was enjoying it, but not much. I rubbed over her naval now and then. I rubbed her breasts and she moaned.

I moved to her belly again, and then I started going lower and lover. I got to between her legs.

Then I felt the first folds of her vaginal slit, I inserted a finger. She moaned.

Then I started pushing my index finger in and out of her love tunnel. Now her vaginal slit started to lubricate.

I ran my finger the full length of her vaginal slit and pushed my finger in deeper.

She moaned loudly.

I stopped.

She yelped at this to why I stopped.

She looked up at me with those beautiful blue eyes. She was breathing heavily; I knew she was close to her climax if I kept on doing it for longer. "Let's stop foreplay for now, its time to begin." I said.

She nodded.

"Okay, my love." She said sitting up. She then stood up and lay fully on the bed. I then got undressed out of all my clothes. I stood there in front of her sleek and stark naked showing off my well toned six-pack and abs and my real big muscular arms.

"Come here love, let's get started." She said.

I crawled onto the bed and then on top of her.

The thing I couldn't believe was that Melanie can hold my full body weight which was two tons, as much as one family 4WD Sedan. That proves to me that Melanie is really, really strong.

But not strong enough like me, which I am proved to be the strongest living being on earth. We met up in another romantic deep kiss. I broke the kiss and looking into her eyes.

"After this mating, we're going to be life-mates for ever." I said. "Yep, forever and I'm going to love you for the rest of my life." She said.

"I love you so much, Melanie. That it hurts inside with all that love inside of me that already loves you." I said.

I saw a few tears escape from her eyes and roll down her cheek.

I wiped the tears away with my finger and kissed her where her tears were. I was about to thrust into her but she stopped me. I looked at her puzzled to why she stopped me.

"We're going to make this mating long." She said. "What do you mean?" I asked her.

"We're going to make this mating last very long." She replied. "Oh, I understand now." I said.

"So you want this mating to never end?" I asked her. "Yes." She said. I guided my member to her awaiting vaginal slit.

"You ready?" I asked her. "You bet, now take me, Chris my lover, and mate with me so we can be life-mates forever." She said.

Then I thrusted into her, she moaned and so did I.

I started thrusting at a slow pace in and out of her very well toned lubricated vaginal slit.

She was moaning at the delight feeling of pleasure.

I thrusted in and out of her.

"I love you so much, Melanie." I said.

"I love you so much too, Chris." She said moaning.

I started to go at a faster pace.

She started to moan louder and faster.

She then started to breathe heavier.

"Its coming, love." She said moaning.

I started to go even faster.

I rubbed her pearl white smooth belly while thrusting into her.

I could smell her sweaty shark feet sweat in her sandals, it smelt so well.

I got faster and faster.

I knew it was going to come soon, I felt it building up.

Only a couple more thrusts.

Oh

It was coming.

Oh!

Melanie was enjoying it badly.

OH!

She was moaning loudly.

OOH!

Then I shot my load into her.

She moaned as she came ejaculating onto my member and the bed. Her juices going everywhere. I was still thrusting into her, so it can last longer. I cummed in her again and again.

She squirted her juices again and again.

We were worn out, so we gave up.

I lay on top of her. I looked into her beautiful blue eyes.

"I love you so much, life-mate." She said.

"I love you so much too, life-mate." I said. Now it's settled, we're life-mates now and nothing can stop us.

"Since we're life mates now, you have to rub my sweaty shark feet." she said.

"Certainly, love." I said.

I pulled out of her, some of her juices and my cum leaked out when I pulled out. I got off the bed cleaned my self off, got dressed and went to the end of the bed and knelt down.

She cleaned her self off, cleaning her vaginal slit getting rid of her vaginal juices.

She then crawled to the end of the bed and sat on the edge with her legs hanging off the edge of the bed. I undid the Velcro straps to her right sandal. I slowly slid her right sandal of her sweaty right foot. I laid her sandal on the floor.

Then I took her right foot into my hands, and then I started rubbing the pearl white smooth sweaty sole of her right foot.

She was moaning at the delight pleasure of her sweaty shark feet getting rub and not just that, she was also pleasuring her self by fingering her vaginal slit.

I rubbed between her toes, and the arch of her toes that was also sweaty. I rubbed the top of her right foot then her sweaty sole again. And then between her toes again.

Her right foot had no more sweat on it; all of it was on my hands. She lowered her right foot from my hands on the floor.

Then I went to her left foot.

She was still fingering her self and moaning loudly.

I undid the Velcro straps to her left sandal.

I slowly slid her left sandal off her sweaty left foot.

And laid it neatly on the floor next to her right sandal.

I then took her left foot into my hands and started rubbing the sweatiest part of her foot: the pearl white smooth sole of her sweaty feet.

I rubbed her sweaty sole of her left foot.

She was moaning loudly of fingering her self.

Oh

I rubbed between her toes.

Oh!

I rubbed the arch of her toes and which it was sweaty.

OH!

I rubbed her sweaty sole again the top of her foot.

OOHH!

I rubbed her sole and toes again and she came.

Ejaculating all over the bed, her juices spraying out everywhere, some of it landed on me to.

I let go of her sweaty shark foot and she lowered it to the floor. I stood up.

She looked into my eyes breathing heavily and lovingly.

"Thank you, lover." She said.

"Don't thank me, love me." I said gently standing her up and putting my arms around her.

She put her arms around me. We both kissed deeply. She explored my mouth with her tongue passionately and I did the same.

She broke the kiss.

She smiled at me lovingly and I smiled at her lovingly also. I saw a tear escape one of her eyes and I wiped it away and kissed her where her tear was.

"Now we're official life-mates." She said.

"Yep, we're life-mates now and nothing can stop us or break us apart." I said looking deeply into her beautiful blue eyes.

She then took hold of my right hand and I unlocked the door and opened it. We walked into the lounge room where everyone else is. We both sat down on the big couch that our two beautiful children were sitting.

Billie crawled onto my lap and I put my arms around him and held him. He put his arms around my neck. While Melanie held Sandy in her arms as well.

"You know what, mother?" she said to Sharkiss. "What?" said Sharkiss. "I and Chris are now officially life-mates." She said. Everyone was astonished and surprised.

"You serious?" she asked. "Yep, sure am. We both are now life-mates." She replied. Cary then stood up and walked to me. I thought he was angry but he wasn't he was absolutely happy.

He then shook my hand.

"Congratulations Chris, on being life-mates with our daughter and life-mates being a family." He said shaking my hand.

I returned the shake.

"Thanks." Was all I could say in astonishment? He then went back to his chair and sat down.

"Well, I'm glad to be life-mates with someone I love so much with my heart." I said looking at Melanie and smiling lovingly.

She did the same.

She then took my left hand and held it in her right hand.

While I used my right hand to hold Billie.

"So how long you staying?" asked Cary.

"Ah, we're leaving tomorrow." I replied.

"Man, six weeks go by fast when you're enjoying it." He said. "It sure does." I said.

Melanie moved in closer to me and laid her head on my shoulder still holding Sandy in her arms. We still held hands also.

We loved each other so much.

It was in the afternoon and the sun was going down. Then Melanie whispered into my ear.

"You wanna go down to the main public beach with the kids and your sister?" she asked.

I nodded.

"Sure, love." I said. I then stood up.

And gently sat Billie on the couch.

"Billie, where's Deryl?" I asked my son. "He's in our room by himself." He said. "What's he doing in there?" I asked.

"I don't know, I asked him, but he didn't answer me back."

My son replied.

"Okay I'm going to see him." I said walking out of the lounge room into the hall and to our door.

I opened the door. I entered and shut the door and locked it. He was sitting on the bed. I walked to him and sat down on the bed next to him.

"What's wrong?" I asked.

He didn't answer. "You want me to hold you?" I asked him.

He nodded. I picked him up and sat him in my lap and held him in my arms.

He put his arms around me as well.

I could smell his sweaty dolphin boy feet sweat in his sandals.

"We're going to the beach, you wanna come?" I asked.

He nodded.

"Okay then let's go." I said standing up holding him in my arms. I unlocked the door and opened it. We went into the lounge room. "Okay, Melanie we're ready to go." I said.

We went out the front door and I closed it.

"Which car are we going in?" asked my sister.

"Ah, my police cruiser." I replied. We all got in Veronica sat on the left side holding Billie in her arms since there isn't enough seats in my police cruiser to hold everyone.

I started the engine pulled the gear stick down to R, pressed the accelerator and reversed out off the grass onto the driveway and out onto the road.

I pulled the gear stick to D and pressed the accelerator and took off to the main public beach.

It wasn't that far away, only about 3 miles from where Melanie's family lives. We arrived there.

It was busy alright, lots of people everywhere. Some of them were sharks, dolphins, orcas, birds, snakes and mostly were humans. What fascinated me the most were the sharks and dolphins and orcas, they all were wearing sandals, obviously to keep their feet sweaty and smelly. But they all looked sexy. I pulled into the car park. All got out got the stuff we needed down there.

I locked my police cruiser and we made our way to the beach. It was still hot and humid out, even when the sun was going down.

Melanie and Veronica laid down the towels on the nice white soft sand. While Billie and Sandy were near them to be watched at all times when they played in the sand.

Melanie and Veronica lay down on the towels, while Veronica put sunglasses on.

"Hay, lover." Said my mate Melanie. "Yes, love." I said.

"Would you happen to have a pear of sunglasses I could borrow?" she asked.

"Yes, love. I do." I replied. I took them off my cowboy hat and gently handed them to her, which she gently put them on.

"Be careful with them, they're my good dark shaded sunglasses." I said. "How much were they?" she asked.

"Five hundred dollars." I replied.

"Oh jeez, I will defiantly look after and be careful with them, love." She said.

Melanie then lay down on her towel and started sun-baking with Veronica.

I started walking along the beach to find something interesting. Then Veronica turned her head over to look at Melanie.

"Oh, you have those awesome Shark-O-Sun sunglasses on, how did you get those?" she asked shocked.

"They're my mates AKA: your brother's sunglasses." She said. "You're lucky to get nice stuff from my brother." She said.

"I know and I am lucky to be mates with him." She said. "How much did they cost?" asked Veronica turning her head so that she was looking strait up in the sky again.

"He told me that they were five hundred dollars." She replied. "Jeez, yeah that's how much they cost. Only rich people like him can afford them." She said.

They both put sun-screen lotion on before sun-baking since they don't want to get sun-burnt.

They both still had their sandals on to make their feet really sweaty and smelly, but they said half-way through their sun-baking they'll take them off.

They both then closed their eyes and relaxed sun-baking.

I was walking along the beach, nothing new or the unordinary happening.

I saw a lot of dolphins, sharks and orcas male and female sun-baking. (Man, they really like sun-baking) I thought.

(But do they ever get sun-burnt) I thought.

(If they don't that's good, because sun-burn absolutely kills and the pain is just to much intense, that's why you can't sleep on your back, the thing you have to do is lay on a bed fall of ice, that's the way to cool it down and make it better with some lotion also that stops it) I thought again.

I walked past some sun-bakers who are not sleeping just looking around talking to their friend lying next to them.

I walked past a couple, both of them were white tip reef sharks and they had their sandals on which made their shark feet sweaty and smelly and I could smell them from where I was.

"Hay, you." Said the female one. Both of them were sun-baking, they had sunglasses on. Cheap ones I could tell, the ones I have are very expensive.

"Yes." I said walking over to the couple.

"I think I know you and I've seen you some where." She said.

"I would not have a clue; I don't think I have ever seen you." I said. "So what's yah name?" asked the male white tip reef shark.

"Chris Lehmann or familiar known as Lieutenant Chris Lehmann of the California Highway Patrol." I said.

"I've heard of that name somewhere, on the news. Oh yeah, you're the guy right that your mate a Caribbean reef shark was giving birth I heard you have two beautiful little children." He said.

"Yes, that's me. My mate's name is Melanie and our children's names are Billie and Sandy." I said.

"Nice names." Said the female one.

"What are your names?" I asked them.

"I'm Sandra." Said the female one shaking my hand. "And I'm Dale Sandra's mate." Said the male one shaking my hand.

"Well, it's nice to meet you two." I said. "I would love to meet your family, where are they?" asked Sandra.

"Well at the moment they're down there, but they're busy sun-baking." I said.

"Yeah, so are we." Said Sandra. "But they're doing it sleeping." I said. "Oh, okay. I see what you mean." She said.

"When they're awake, watching the kids or just chatting, go down there and chat with them, they don't mind the company and they do really like to meet new people." I said.

"Why is it 'they're' it's just your family there?" she asked. "Well, my sister is with my mate." I replied.

"Your sister." Said Dale surprised.

"Yes." I said. "What is she?" asked Sandra.

"A bottlenose dolphin." I said.

"Wow, I would love to meet her and your family." Said Sandra.

"Which means you're a bottlenose dolphin, but you don't look like one?" She said.

"Well I am a bottlenose dolphin, but I just turned into a human, that's all." I said.

"But how?" asked Dale.

"Well, it was a weird kind of way, but it's classified between me and my mother." I said.

"That's okay." He said. "But are you really a bottlenose dolphin?" asked Sandra.

"Certainly, my favourite fish is mackerel." I said. "He is to a dolphin." Said Sandra surprised.

"Aren't you made out of steel?" asked Dale. "Yes." I replied. "So that's why when I shook your hand it hurt." He said.

"Well, I better leave you two to sun-bake while I just keep on going for my beach walk." I said.

"Okay, bye Chris." Said Sandra.

"Bye." I said. "Oh, Chris." Said Sandra. "Yeah." I said turning around. "You missed something." She said.

"And what would that be?" I asked.

She got up ran to me and kissed me right on the lips went back to her towel and lay down again. I stood there for a moment surprised what she did.

I smiled waved to them and continued my walk.

I saw a lot of kids playing volley ball.

Most of them were sharks, but there where sea gulls, dolphins, orcas and human kids playing volley ball.

"Hay it's him." Said one of the kids.

I turned around and saw them all running towards me. "May I help you?" I asked.

"Yeah, can we all have your autograph?" Said the ten year old male black tip reef shark.

"Do you all even know who I am?" I asked.

"Yeah, the officially known and famous Chris Lehmann." He replied. "And the strongest living being on earth." Said a nine year old female orca. "Yes." I said.

"You're a cop aren't you?" he asked.

"Well, yes that is correct, but I am really a Highway Patrol officer." I said. "Close enough." He said.

"Are your children here?" asked a male puffin. "Ah yeah, they're with my mate and my sister, but don't be too noisy, my mate and my sister are trying to rest sun-baking." I said.

"Okay." He said. "By the way, what is your sister anyway?" asked a female ten year old bottlenose dolphin, which I am exactly the same as her but different gender.

"Well, she's a bottlenose dolphin." I said.

Everyone was shocked but it was her mostly. "So that means, you're like me: a bottlenose dolphin?" she asked.

"Yes." I replied.

"But I turned into a human, but yes I really am a bottlenose dolphin." I said.

"That's awesome, maybe we can mate some day." She said. "Ah, aren't you a bit too young to think about that right now?" I asked. "Yeah, but don't you remember, dolphins mothers actually copulate and teach their calves how to mate." She said. "Yes, I do remember and I know that happens." I said recalling back when my mother taught me how to mate and my father did also, but it was in separate days and events.

Then I heard someone.

"Serena, what are you all doing talking to strangers?" asked I would believe to be the ten year olds mother.

She then looked at her daughter, then at me.

"What do you think of doing to these poor little children, pervert?" she asked angrily.

I then got my police badge and showed her. "California Highway Patrol or formally known as LAPD." I said.

"What's wrong officer, are they under-arrest?" she asked. "No of cause not. I'm just famous that's why they know me." I said.

"Look carefully at my badge." I said. "Read my name." I said. "Chris Lehmann." She said. "Yes." I said.

"Oh my god, the official Chris Lehmann, the world's strongest living being, the one on TV who his mate gave birth?" she asked.

"Yes, that's me." I said.

She then hugged me. "I've always wanted to meet you, someday we could mate." She said. "Yeah, but if we did, you will get pregnant." I said. "What! How?" she asked.

"Well I am a bottlenose dolphin also." I replied. "My sister is with my family, just way down there, she's a bottlenose dolphin but not like me being a human, she's like you. We're the same species after all." I said.

"Well, that's great." She said.

"I would love to meet your mate and sister and your two children." I said. "Well, don't me noisy my mate and sister are busy sleeping sun-baking." I said.

"Okay, we'll be down there with them." She said going off with her mate and all the kids. I then smiled and continued my walk. Then some rocks were in my way.

So I had to climb them. I took in the nice smell of the salt water of the ocean. How could you forget it, when I was a youngster it was the only thing I lived in, well unless I jumped up onto the stage platform which only had about thirty centimeters of water over it.

Then a smell hit me: the smell of sweaty shark feet.

(What the hell there isn't any sharks around here) I thought. (There must be a shark here if I can smell sweaty shark feet sweating in sandals) I thought.

Then I turned around one last corner and I saw a Caribbean reef shark sitting there with sandals on his sweaty feet.

I didn't know what gender it was, since it had its hand covering its genitals.

I walked over to the Caribbean reef shark.

"Sir, you okay?" I asked. It didn't answer or respond. I knelt down in front of it. It had its head down in its lap.

I then got my hand and put my hand to its neck, to feel a pulse. The Caribbean reef shark had a pulse, so it was alive. I tapped on its hand. "Hay, you okay?" I asked.

"I'm a certified police officer, you need any help, sir?" I asked. It then looked up at me, with I would say hurtful, pained, saddened beautiful blue eyes. Then it looked down at my belt.

The Caribbean reef shark wasn't staring at my belt; it was staring at the butt of my weapon: my desert eagle pistol.

"Will you stop staring at my gun and tell me what the matter is." I said. "You might be fascinated by the gun I have, but to tell you the truth, it ain't fascinating when you're shot by it." I said.

"You're going to shoot me?" asked the Caribbean reef shark. I can recognize it being a young male from the voice.

"Well, only if you had a weapon and you were threatening me with it or in a way, yes I would have to in the name of law shoot you with it." I replied.

"Sir, I'm a qualified police officer, I can help you with anything." I said. Then I heard a bystander talk.

"Anything wrong here?" asked the bystander, I presumed to be female. I turned around to look at a sexy nurse shark obviously wearing sandals to make her sweaty shark feet sweaty. I took out my police badge. "LAPD, police business." I said showing her the badge. "Okay." She said walking off.

I put my badge back into my pocket.

"Tell me what the problem is and I will help you in anyway as possible." I said. He sighed. "I...I." he tried to say the words he wants to say. "I want to mate with some one badly." He said.

"Yeah, what's with the odds of that, you can get a nice sexy female Caribbean reef shark to mate with you." I said.

"But you don't get it, I'm way different." He said.

"Different in what kind of way?" I asked. "Different than mating with a female." He replied. I knew what he meant. "I understand and now get the point on what you're saying." I said.

"You're a homosexual aren't you?" I asked slowly. He nodded slowly and sadly.

"Well, I'm actually straight, since I have a mate." I said. "You have....a mate?" he asked. "Yes, problem?" I asked.

"What species would she be?" he asked. "Well I would say the greatest species of all sharks, the species with the sweatiest and smelliest feet of all and the species you are." I said.

"Caribbean reef shark?" he said.

"Yes." I replied. "You're lucky." He said. "I know I am, but you are to." I said. "How? How can I be lucky, I don't have a mate, I don't even know how to mate because my goddamn mother and father didn't teach me." He said snapping as he did so.

"Take it easy, you don't have to get cranky and upset. I can help you." I said. "Yeah right, How?" he asked.

"Well, starting right now, I'm your male mating partner." I said smiling.

He then looked up at me surprised. "You serious?" he asked. "Yes." I replied. His enthusiasm then fell low. I then looked at his hands covering his genitals between his legs. (Ah, got him) I thought. "Got something to hide, down there?" I asked.

"You're the same gender as me, but I don't have two penises like you do." I said. He looked up at me with beautiful blue eyes.

"I'm telling the truth, there's nothing to hide." I said.

He then relaxed his hands and moved them away from covering his genitals to reveal his two white smooth medium long claspers and his nice smooth white cloacae slit he had.

"See, there's nothing to hide." I said.

"But, I have never used my claspers before in my entire life." He said. "I don't know what pleasure feels like." He said.

"You want me to show you?" I asked him.

"Yes." He replied. He sounded young. He watched my hand carefully as I moved my hand down his belly. "But, first. I'm going to give you a belly rub." I said. "What's a belly rub?" he asked.

"I'll show you." I replied. I then started rubbing his pearl white smooth belly. He was moaning a bit since it felt good for his sensitive smooth white belly to be rubbed.

Then I started going lower and lower.

Then I felt the first folds of his cloacae slit. I inserted a finger, he moaned in pleasure.

Then I could really smell his sweaty shark feet sweating in his sandals (Which signs arousal in male's sharks of all species).

I pushed my finger in deeper of his cloacae slit. He moaned even more and loudly.

I then used my other hand to rub his two claspers. He moaned even more. I then got my hand that I used to rub his claspers and inserted a finer underneath his right sweaty shark foot, which was flat against his sandal lining.

I then pulled it out and smelled it, it sure did smell like his sweaty shark feet.

It smelt so good.

I kept on pleasuring him, then I stopped.

He was breathing heavily.

"That...was...the..Best...thing..that.has...ever...happened...to..me." he said between gasps. "So now you know what pleasure feels like for the first time?" I asked. "Yep, I sure do know how it feels and it feels great the best thing ever." He replied.

"I nearly came there." He said. "You did to, but I stopped you." I said. "Why?" he asked confused. "Well, we'll do it when we get back home to my place, down in LA." I said.

"Fare enough." He said. "Can I....kiss you?" he asked me. "Sure." I replied. He then leaned closer to me and how lips joined.

He put his arms around me and put my arms around him and gripped onto his dorsal fin.

He explored my mouth with his tongue and I explored his mouth with my tongue, but he did it better since his tongue was bigger than mine. He donated saliva to me which I gulped down. It tasted like fish. I didn't care, I love fish anyway.

I felt his little serrated sharp teeth in his mouth. He broke the kiss and I looked deeply into his beautiful blue eyes. We then kissed again and again and again. (Oh, I'm falling for him) I thought.

We didn't more and more. We now loved each other so much. We both stopped kissing and I took hold of his right hand and pulled him up onto his feet. He barged into my arms as a hug.

I hugged him back.

"Thank you, for helping me." He said.

"No problem, that's what police officers are for." I said.

"So you want me to show you my mate and family?" I asked him. "Sure." He replied.

We climbed over the rocks and we walked the beach to where my family is hand in hand.

Now I could tell how far I walked, it was pretty far from where we were. "So, what is your name?" I asked holding his hand.

"My name is Billieson Sharkin." He replied. "Hay, great name. My seven year old son's name is just Billie." I said.

"Cool." He said.

"What would your name be?" he asked smiling lovingly at me. (When I do he will get an absolute surprise) I thought. I leaned over and kissed him on his lips, he yelped in pleasure as I did.

And we continued walking.

"So what is it?" he asked. "My name is Chris Lehmann." I replied.

He stopped walking, but still held hands with me.

He looked at me astonished. "You... serious?" he asked. "Yes." I replied.

"The rich and famous: Chris Lehmann?" he asked.

"Yes, positive." I said. "Okay, to be sure. Show me some proof." He said.

"Okay." I said. I took my wallet out of my pocket.

I opened it and took out my driver's license.

I handed it to him.

"You are Chris Lehmann!" he said shocked.

"Yep, that's me." I said. He handed my ID back and I put it back into my wallet which I put back in my pocket.

"I can't believe that I'm going to mate and love a famous rich person." He said. "Yeah, I can't believe I'm going to mate and love a really sexy beautiful male Caribbean reef shark with sweaty shark feet." I said. "You bet I have sweaty feet. My feet always get sweaty no matter what; I love my sweaty shark feet sweaty especially on a very hot humid day like this." He said.

"I can't wait to rub your sweaty shark feet." I said. "Yeah, I can't wait either." He said. We kept on holding hands when we walked to my family. "You know what Billieson." I said.

"What?" he asked. "I have met my dream male lover and that is you." I replied. "Oh." He said leaning on me and kissing me also. "I think the same as you also, Chris." He said.

We got to my mate and family which were surrounded by heaps of people. They were all quiet since they were still sleeping. Then everyone turned around to see me they were surprised and excited to see me a famous rich person.

I looked at my mate and sister they were laying there.

They both didn't even look tan, aside from their backs, their backs were really tan, but not their bellies, oh no I would hate even them if their bellies got tan, I love their bellies just the way they are: nice smooth pearl white bellies.

"Ah, bystanders will you give me, my family and my male lover some room, here." I said. They all stepped back a couple meters. I went and signed everyone's autograph. After all the autographs were signed all the females stayed and all the males went off to do other stuff.

Then Melanie and Veronica woke up.

"Hi, love." She said. "Hi, lover." I replied. "How was your sleep and sun-bake?" I asked her. "Great." She replied.

"Can I ask you something, love?" I said.

"Sure ask away." She said. "Why can't your beautiful pearl white belly get tan?" I asked her. "Well, it can't since it's really white." She said. Then I put my right hand on her smooth pearl white belly. "And sexy." I finished for her.

"Oh, you make me so horny and aroused." She said. Then she noticed all of the female dolphins and sharks around us, not staring at her but all of them every single one of them staring at me: the sexy rich famous cowboy.

"Hay, get outer here." She said.

Then they all ran off. "You can't mate with him, can't you see he already has a mate which is me and we're life mates and I also have a fancy golden wedding ring on!" she yelled out to them as they ran off. "Nice, one love." I said.

"Thank you, lover." She said even sexier.

"So are we ready to go now?" I asked.

"Okay, wait. Who's that?" she asked pointing and looking at Billieson. "Oh, that is Billieson, he's my male lover." I said. Melanie then looked at me disappointed.

"What?" I asked. "He's not your real true mate." She replied.

"Well, I'd say he's my male mate, while you're my female life-mate." I said. "Remember Melanie, you told me that I can have a male mate just as along as he's just a mate not a life-mate." I said.

"Okay, yes I remember and yes you can have him as your male-mate." She said. "Okay, Billieson this is my life and real mate: Melanie." I said introducing him to Melanie.

"Hi." He said. "Hi." Was all Melanie could say? "That is my sister Veronica." I said.

"Wow, she's a bottlenose dolphin?" he asked. "Yes." I replied. "Then that means you're one." He said.

"Yes, I am one but I turned into a human who is now rich and famous." I said. "And sexy." Melanie finished for me.

"Thank you, love." I said. "You're even sexier." I said. "Oh, you make me even hornier and aroused." She said.

"These little two are our children, Billie and Sandy." I said. "Billie and Sandy, meet my male mate, Billieson." I said. "He's a Caribbean reef shark, just like you." Said Billie.

"And he has nearly the same name as me." He said.

"Yes, he does even though, he still is a very sexy shark, even know that Caribbean reef sharks are the sexiest and sweatiest and smelliest feet of all sharks, which he is." I said.

"Well, let's get packed up and head back to Melanie's house." I said.

Melanie and Veronica packed their stuff and towels up and Melanie handed me back my expensive pare of dark shaded sunglasses. We headed up the stares of the beach and to the car-park.

"So is this what you drive, Chris for your job?" asked Billieson.

"Yes, I drive this Highway Patrol car with my partner Christy which is at the house when we get there and you can meet the rest of the family members some of my friends of mine and Melanie's and my parents." I said.

"Sounds great." He said. We all got into my police cruiser. I started it and took off to Melanie's parent's house.

I pulled into the drive way and up onto the front lawn.

It was getting dark and late.

We all got out, got all of our stuff and went inside. To my surprise all of our suit cases were already packed.

Looks like my mum and dad and everyone else were busy packing. We put all of our stuff into our suit cases. We went into the lounge room and sat down. "Who's that?" asked my mother looking at Billieson. "That's Billieson; he's my male lover I met." I said.

"Good one son, now you have a male lover." Said my father. "Thanks." I said. "So mum, dad you got everything packed?" I asked.

"Yes all of our stuff, yours, ours and everyone else's are packed." She replied.

"Good." I said. Billieson moved in closer to me. "Can you and me talk in privet?" he whispered into my ear.

"Sure." I said. We got up and went into mine and Melanie's room. I shut the door and locked it. "What is it that you want to talk about?" I asked. He sat down on the bed, while I stood.

"I want to...mate." He replied. I was nervous of what he said, I only have mated with a male once and that was with Trex, Susie's mate the Zebra Shark.

"But, we have just become friends, Billieson. We should wait a little while until you settle in and yes we'll mate, but not start right now." I said. "I want to mate right now." He said.

"Billieson, you're taking it way too far." I said. "Oh, am I?" he asked. "Yes." I said. He got off the bed and stood up and walked to me and stood right in front of me.

"Yeah, am I taking too far?" he asked. "As a matter of fact, yes you are." I replied.

(He doesn't know about my super strength and power and he doesn't know about my bones being titanium steel) I thought.

He was about to punch me, when I at lightning speed grabbed his arm just before he could hit me. I gripped tightly with my force and strength, making him cringe in pain.

"Nice arm you got here." I said looking at his arm.

"Maybe it won't be nice when I....snap it like a tooth pick!" I said aloud twisting his arm around in near break point.

"AHH!" he yelled in pain. "Huh, Billieson?" I asked. "Huh, what?" he said cringing in pain.

"I said do you want a broken arm or not?" I asked him.

"No and I'm sorry, please don't break my arm it really hurts." He said pleading. I let go.

He rubbed his now sore arm. "Okay, we won't mate n-" I cut him off by putting my index finger to his lips.

"Yes, I have agreed we will mate right now." I said. He then licked my finger with his tongue.

I pulled him into a deep kiss. He explored my mouth with his beautiful tongue. I explored his mouth also. I felt his sharp serrated teeth, along with his saliva which he donated to me and I gulped it down. He broke the kiss.

"Okay, sexy. Let us mate." He said.

"And be official male lovers." I also put in.

"Yes." He said agreeing.

"Can I ask you something Chris before we mate?" he asked.

"Sure." I said. "How are you 'that' strong?" he asked.

I sighed. "Ten years ago, I had a melting accident." I said. "What do you mean?" he asked.

"I got filled up with hot boiling molten titanium steel, which replaced every single bone in my body, now I have bones of steel which makes me incredibly strong." I said.

"Wow." He said astonished. "Let me guess, you weigh a lot?" he asked. "Yes." I said.

"How much?" he asked. "Two tons, so what." I said. "So what? You weigh as much as a family 4WD. And you're the strongest living being in the world I should say." He said.

"So are we going to get down to business?" I asked. "Oh, right. Sorry." He said. I got undressed.

He laid on the bed, with his sweaty sandals still on his sweaty shark feet. I got on the bed and laid next to him.

"So whose gonna start?" he asked.

"I will happily start." I said. I started rubbing his pearl white smooth belly. He moaned and laid his head down on the pillow.

I got lower and lower towards his genitals.

I got to the first folds of his cloacae slit.

I inserted my index finger and split them open.

He moaned in pleasure. I withdrew my finger and then went a bit lower where my fingers landed on his two finger shaped shark penises AKA: claspers. He moaned at the delight pleasure of his most sensitive genital organs being touched.

I slowly rubbed up and down on his claspers. He was moaning. He then gently got my hand and pulled it away.

"Let's stop foreplay now and begin." He said. We kissed again us exploring each-others mouths.

"So what do you want to do?" I asked. "What do you mean?" he asked. "You know, what I do in a sexual way." I replied.

"Umm, Jeez its hard to come up with an idea when you're the same gender and even though I haven't mated in my entire life and nor I haven't experienced pleasure feeling in my life, but until you just played with me then, now I know how sexual pleasure feels like." He said.

"And also, I don't have a vaginal slit since I ain't-" "Wait." I said cutting him off mid-sentenced. He looked at me confused as to why I stopped him mid-sentenced.

"I've got an idea and you should have thought of this idea before I did" I said. "Okay, shoot." He said.

"You have a cloacae?" I asked.

"Mmm, yes I do." He replied.

"You use it only for urinating and digesting?" I asked.

"Yes, that is correct." He replied. "You can feel pleasure when you stick your finger in it?" I asked.

"Yes, that is also correct." He replied. "That's it." I said. "What's it? I don't understand." He said confused. "You can feel pleasure when you stick your finger into your cloacae slit, right?" I asked. "Yes." He replied. "Well, you can use it like a female's vaginal slit." I said.

"How?" he asked. "Let me do a demonstration." I said. I got my index finger. "Let's pretend my index finger is my dick, huh?" I said. He nodded understanding.

"And with my dick as my index finger I do this with it." I said inserting it into his cloacae slit. He moaned.

I pulled it out.

"Oh, I understand now, sorry. Since I have a cloacae slit and I can feel pleasure when I finger it, I can use it like a female's vaginal slit?" he asked. "Yes." I replied.

"And since we're going to mate you can put your dick in there." He said. "Precisely." I said.

"Why didn't I think of that?" he asked.

"Well, probably because you're not experienced in mating and sexual relations with both genders.

And also no one has ever taught you how to use and one you can use to pleasure and what to pleasure your self." I said.

"Yeah, you're right." He said. "So you have to get on top of me?" he asked. "Yes." I said. "Let's pretend you're the female and I'm the male or do you want it just the way it is?" I asked him.

"Nah, it's cool." He said. I went over top of him. "Are you ready?" I asked him looking into his beautiful blue eyes.

"Ready as ever." He said.

With one thrust I thrusted my member into his cloacae slit. He moaned. I started thrusting in and out of his pleasure slit. While he moaned. I used my right hand to message and rub his now aroused and erect claspers. He moaned even more.

While I used my left hand to lean and support my weight on while I thrusted into him.

The strange thing is and I never knew this is that his cloacae slit is lubricating, that's strange, his male cloacae slit is leaking lubricant like a female's vaginal slit. (Must be exactly the same) I thought. (I wonder if he'll ejaculate like a female) I thought.

(If he does, well that proves to me that male sharks are a little like female's of their species) I thought again.

I thrusted in and out of him. He was moaning like hell. "Can I ask you something, Billieson?" I said.

"Sure." He said in a middle of a gasp. "Can you ejaculate like females do with your cloacae slit?" I asked.

"Umm, I don't know exactly, but I think it happens. One of my friends who is a tiger shark who works as a rich doctor, he told me that he wanted to pleasure him self, so when he got back home, he went into his room. He started masturbating him self with his claspers.

After he ejaculated from his claspers, he wanted even more pleasure, but he didn't have any ideas, so he decided to quit, but he ran into his desk and the soft corner of his desk inserted into his cloacae slit. It hurt him at first, but he moaned in pleasure.

He went back to his bed and he was nervous that's what he told me when he first did it, he inserted a finger into his cloacae slit. He moaned like hell, since it gave him more pleasure than rubbing and stroking his claspers.

So he started fingering him self he pushed his finger in and out.

He was breathing heavily, after a few minutes of fingering him self.

He felt it coming. But he didn't know what it was, he felt like his cloacae cavities were going to explode.

But when it came, he squirted all his juices and lubricants all over his legs, feet and his bed. He was puffed out when he did that so from now on then he still does it." He said moaning.

"So that's what entirely is going to happen?" I asked. "Yes, I'm going to ejaculate out of my cloacae slit all over the bed and you." He said. "But how does it even happen in the first place? How did you male sharks even get and do it?" I asked.

"I don't know, must be why I'm a shark." He said. I started to go at a faster pace. He started to moan louder and faster. I got even faster and he moaned louder and harder.

I knew our climaxes would come soon. I felt it building up, like a dam waiting to burst. His legs were spread and I thrusting into his smooth sleek cloacae slit.

Oh.

I knew it was coming, but when?

OH

Only a couple more thrusts Billieson, C'mon we're nearly there.

OH!

Man the pleasure is so intense.

OHHH!

I shot my load into his cloacal depths.

While he had his climax, spraying his cloacal slit juices over my dick, the bed, his spread legs and me.

I mean he literally climaxed like a female would.

We lay there, puffed out and exhausted after that experience.

He also had the same muscular control like a female has over her vaginal slit. He tightened his muscles over my dick.

So I couldn't pull out. "Can I put out now?" I asked.

"Okay." He replied loosing his grip on my dick. I pulled out of him, also some more of his juices squirted out as I pulled out.

I moved my hand down and inserted a finger into his cloacae slit. He moaned in pleasure.

While I had my finger in his slit, he leaned up and did a full mouth kiss with me. We both, exploring each others mouths with our tongues. He broke the kiss and I intently pulled my finger out of his cloacae with a hand fall of his cloacae slit juices.

I looked into his beautiful blue eyes.

"The next thing I want you to do is what I like the best." He said.

"And what would that be, male lover?" I asked.

"You can take off my sweaty sandals and rub my sweaty shark feet." he replied.

"Sure, thing lover." I said.

I crawled off of him and got off the bed and stood up while he sat up, moved to the end of the bed and dangled his legs off the edge.

I sat down on the floor. "Phew, now I can smell your sweaty feet, they smell really nice I love that smell, your feet are really sweaty." I said. "Thank you." He said.

"Oh, can I do something first to you, before I rub your sweaty feet?" I asked. "Yeah, sure what is it that you want to do to me?" he asked. "Ahh, can I touch and feel your gill slits." I replied.

"Okay, since you're my lover, all sharks get angry and hate their gill slits being touched, but only if their lover wants to or if they're lovers." He said. He leaned over to me.

I reached my hand up and touched and felt his right gill slits. They felt not that good, but he had two pairs of gill slits on the left and right for breathing underwater.

He had five of them on each side. They felt like when you slowly brush the strings of a guitar, but not metal like soft flesh ones. I retrieved my hand and brought it down.

"That felt weird." I said. "Haven't you ever touched a sharks gill slits before?" he asked.

"Well, yes I have, but it was my mate's gill slits, I just rubbed them and that, but I didn't really get to have time to touch or feel them, since we needed more time to mate." I replied.

"I see." He said understanding. I undid the Velcro straps to his right sandal and slowly slid it off and gently laid it on the floor.

I took his sweaty right shark foot into my hands.

I started rubbing the sweatiest part of his foot: the white smooth soles of his sweaty shark feet.

I rubbed the sweaty sole of his right foot, the arch of his toes and between his toes also.

I rubbed the top of his foot, which was not sweaty. I rubbed between his toes again and then I rubbed the sole of his foot again while he pleasured him self by fingering him self, I knew he was really loving it. I rubbed the arch of his toes, between his toes and then his sole again.

I rubbed his toes also one by one. I finished rubbing his right foot, since there wasn't any more smelly sweat on his right foot. I let go and he lowered his right leg.

I undid the Velcro straps to his left sandal and slid it off. I gently laid it on the floor neatly next to his right sandal. I took his left foot into my hands and started rubbing.

I rubbed his sweaty white smooth sole of his left foot. I then rubbed between his toes, his toes also and the arch of his toes. I rubbed the top of his foot, but it didn't really do much since it wasn't sweaty. I rubbed between his toes again and then I rubbed his toes also. I rubbed the arc of his toes and then the sweaty sole of his left foot again.

I finished rubbing his left foot, since as the right one there wasn't any sweat left on it, he'll have to wait until tomorrow to get his shark feet sweat and smelly again. I smelt my hands; they sure did smell like his sweaty smelly shark feet.

I then picked his sandals up; even they sure did smell like his sweaty shark feet. I laid them on the floor next to his bed that I made for him in our room. He had just reached his climax when I finished rubbing his sweaty feet.

All his juices squirting everywhere on his bed and on his legs that were spread. He stood up off his bed and cleaned him self off with a towel and he also cleaned his bed with it.

"Thank you for that, lover I loved it." He said. "That's what mates are for." I said. He yawned, showing me his little sharp serrated teeth in his mouth and his tongue.

"Well, we all should be heading to bed." I said. "Yeah, you bet that pleasuring and mating sure has warned me out and exhausted me." He said. He got into his bed and under the covers.

There was a knock on the door. I unlocked it and opened it. It was my beautiful sexy life-mate:

Melanie that I care so much about. She was holding Billie while Sandy was by her side. "Hi, love." I said.

"Did you two have fun?" she asked. "We sure did." I said. "But not as much fun on how we do it." I said in a sexy voice. "Oh, you're so nice and sexy." Said Melanie.

"Well, we all better get to bed, we have a big drive ahead of us tomorrow and you need the sleep, honey.

Since you're the one who's driving." She said.

"Okay, love." I said.

She shut the door and I picked Billie up and gently laid him on his bed, I tucked him in. He was looking at me with beautiful blue eyes. (Oh, completely forgot) I thought.

I gently sat him up and made him dangle his sweaty shark feet over the edge of the bed. I undid the Velcro straps to his right sweaty sandal and slowly slid his sandal off of his sweaty foot.

I gently laid it on the floor beside the bed. I was about to undo the Velcro straps to his left sandal when he moaned. I looked up at him. "You want your sweaty shark feet rubbed?" I asked.

"Yes." He said. "Okay I will only do it a bit, since I want to go to bed." I said.

I took his little right sweaty foot into my hands and I started rubbing. I rubbed between his little toes and also rubbed his toes, the arch of his toes and the soft smooth pear while sweaty sole of his sweaty shark feet. I stopped rubbing since I was done. I undid the Velcro straps to his left sweaty sandal.

I slowly slid it off his foot, which was damp and really sweaty. I then gently laid it next to his right sandal neatly on the floor next to his bed. I took his sweaty left foot into my hands and started rubbing. I rubbed between his toes first, and then I rubbed each one of his toes and the arch of his toes.

I then rubbed his most sweaty soft smooth pearl white sole of his sweaty shark feet. I rubbed between his toes again and he was enjoying and loving it, he moaned.

I stopped and finished up with a lick to his sweaty feet. He then moved up under the covers with his sweaty shark feet under the covers and laid down on the bed and the pillow.

I accidentally touched his right gill slits. He growled at me. "Oh, shit. Sorry son." I said in apology.

(I guess it is true that sharks really hate getting their gill slits touched or felt.) I thought.

"I promise I won't do that again, it was an accident." I said. "You promise?" he asked. "Yes, I promise." I said.

"I'm only aloud to do it to your mother when we mate." I said in a whisper.

"That's okay, daddy. But it does get me irritated and agitated when it does happen and it does make me angry, so you got be careful if you do it again, I might lunge at you." He said.

(I can't believe that I'm getting orders from my seven year old son, he said confidently that he WILL attack me if I touch his gill slits again) I thought.

"Ahh, who's the one who is, aged 26 right here?" I asked. "You." He said. "Yes, not you." I said.

He knew and understood what I said. He also knew that it meant that he wasn't the adult, but I was.

And he shouldn't be giving orders to his father. "Remember the law Billie; do not attack someone, even if they're your parents or some other person who is touching your gill slits." I said.

"You will have to have them touched, especially in a medical situation at the hospital." I said.

"I don't have to want to put my own son in jail for doing that, hay?" I said gently rubbing his pearl white smooth belly. "Okay, daddy. I will never do it again." he said.

"Good." I said. He then looked up at me with beautiful blue eyes; I knew what that look meant: sexual pleasure.

I looked over my right shoulder to see what Melanie was doing; she was talking and tucking Sandy in.

I do not want to get caught by Melanie on what I'm about to do. I slowly moved my hand down from rubbing his belly, to his genitals. I then softly and gently brushed and rubbed one of his little claspers.

He moaned.

I then inserted my little finger into his little cloacae slit. He moaned even more.

I then gently pulled it out and tucked him in.

I leaned over and kissed Billie on his snout, his tongue then coming out and licking my mouth. I laughed at that. "I love you, daddy." He said. "I love you to, son. Goodnight Billie and sweet dreams." I said. He then closed his eyes and went off to sleep.

Billieson was already asleep I walked over to him and kissed him on his snout and gave him a kiss on the lips.

I went over to Sandy and kissed my daughter on her snout. I turned off the main light in the room and Melanie switched on the lamps that were on either side of our king sized bed. I got undress and got into my bed-time clothes.

I got into bed and under the covers. I heard the sound of Velcro straps.

Melanie was taking off her sandals.

(Oh, I forgot) I thought. I quickly got out of bed and went around to her side of the bed. I knelt down in front of her. She looked at me as she stopped undoing the last Velcro strap to her right sweaty sandal.

"What?" she asked. I then without saying a word, held onto her hands that were still holding on to the Velcro strap that she was undoing.

She knew what I was and wanted to do to her:

A foot massage and rub.

She then let go of the Velcro strap and slowly moved her hands down her legs to her vaginal slit.

"I can't do it for long, since we have to go to bed. But I will make it quick." I said. I then undid the Velcro strap that she half undid. I slowly slid her really sweaty sandal off of her right sweaty foot and gently laid it on the floor beside her side of the bed.

I mean her right foot was dripping with that smelly shark sweat of her sweaty shark feet.

And I loved the smell of her sweaty shark feet, the best smell in the world. I took her sweaty right foot into my hands. I started rubbing between her sweaty toes, the sweaty arch and the sweatiest part of her foot which is her smooth soft pearl white sweaty soles of her sweaty shark feet.

She started to moan and finger her self.

I rubbed between her toes again, then her sweaty sole again. I finished and she lowered her sweaty right foot to the floor. I'm going to surprise her when I rub her sweaty left foot, since I'm going to lick it as well.

I undid the Velcro straps to her left sandal while she was busy moaning and fingering her self. I slowly slid her sweaty left sandal off of her sweaty left foot.

I gently and neatly laid it next to her right sandal on the floor beside her side of the bed.

Even her left sandal was also dripping with her shark sweat of her sweaty shark feet.

I took her left foot into my hands and started rubbing between her toes first. I then rubbed the sweaty arch of her toes and the smooth, soft, pearl white, sweaty sole of her sweaty foot.

I then leaned down further and started licking her toes.

She was surprised at this; she stopped fingering her self and looked down at me.

She was seeing me licking her sweaty toes of her sweaty shark feet. She started to giggle at first since it was ticklish to her sweaty sensitive shark feet. But then she started to moan and feel aroused. I licked her sweaty, smooth, soft, pearl white sole of her left foot. I could taste the sweat on her sweaty feet.

It tasted nice. I licked between her toes and her toes.

I then licked the arch of her toes.

I finished up with one final lick of her toes and stood up. "Thank you, lover." She said.

"Don't thank me, love me. Lover." I said. She then lay down and got under the covers. I went around to my side of the bed and got in and under the covers.

I turned over and looked into her beautiful blue eyes. Then she pulled me into our secret kiss.

Our secret kiss was that we twisted our tongues around each others and we donated saliva to each other at the same time. She twisted her tongue around mine and I licked her lips.

I tasted her fishy taste saliva. She broke the kiss and put her arms around me.

We loved each other so much.

"I love you, Chris." She said.

"And I love you too, Melanie. Very much." I said.

With that I switched off the lamps and we both drifted off to sleep, in each others arms.

I awoke to see the nice morning sun shinning in behind the closed curtains.

I turned over to see that Melanie wasn't there everyone wasn't there, even Billie, Sandy and Billieson. (Must be all awake) I thought. I went onto Melanie's side of the bed and looked down on the floor beside the bed, her sandals weren't there.

Everyone's sandals weren't next to their bed. (I guess another reason to tell that they're awake) I thought.

I pulled the covers off of me and sat up and sat on the edge of the bed.

I got dressed into my usual clothes: my white cowboy hat, my blue jeans, my red striped t-shirt, my cowboys boots, I made my jeans go over them a bit.

My silver shiny Cubin cigar case, my shiny silver expensive cigarette lighter and my expensive dark shaded sunglasses.

I opened the door and walked out.

I could here heaps of people chatting and laughing in the dinning room near the kitchen.

I walked in to see everyone sitting in different spots around the room. "Here he is." Said Cary. Everyone's attention turned to me. "Ah, morning." I said.

I then sat on a chair at the big huge ten seater table, man it was massive. I want one, I might buy one when we get home. Then Melanie walked over with two cup of coffees in her hands.

She put one in front of me on the table. "Thanks, love." I said taking hold of the handle of the coffee cup.

She then sat down on a chair next to me and brought it in closer that she was right next to me and touching me. I took a drink of my coffee and so did Melanie. She put her hand on my lap. Everyone went on with their usual conversations.

"So, you sleep well?" she asked me.

"You bet, I slept really well. How about you?" I asked. "Really great, I slept really well after you licked and rubbed my sweaty shark feet." she replied. "I'm glad that you slept well and loved it." I said. She then met her lips to mine and we kissed deeply.

She explored my mouth with her shark tongue and I felt her little serrated sharp teeth in her mouth. She donated saliva to me, which I gulped down.

She broke the kiss and looked at me lovingly. She then moved in more so that I could put my arms around her. She put my arms around me.

I rubbed her back and her dorsal fin. I could smell her sweaty shark feet sweating in her sandals. (Man, her feet sure do get sweaty really fast, especially in the morning) I thought. "So, Chris you're leaving today?" asked Sharkiss.

"Yes, I know it's a bummer and you all would like us to stay more, but we have to go home. We have other thing's to do. Hay, you should drive up to LA and stay with us for a couple of nights." I said.

"Yeah, but we'll like to, but it's too far to drive." She said. "What about one day you can catch a plane to LA and we'll pick you up from the airport." I said. "Yeah, we'll see." She said.

"So is everything packed?" I asked Melanie. "Yes, love. Everything's packed and in all of our cars." she replied. She then leaned up and licked my cheek. I smiled lovingly at her. She then kissed my cheek also. "So when are we leaving?" I asked. "You're the boss, love. You decide." Melanie said to me. "What if I say now?" I said. "Fine by me, sounds okay with me for leaving now." She said. "Okay then." I said. "Well, let's give our hugs, kisses and our goodbyes." I said.

"Daddy!" said both of my children running up to me. They jumped up onto my lap.

"Oh, here's our beautiful children." I said. I could smell Billie's and Sandy's sweaty shark feet sweating in their sandals.

I gently put them on their feet on the floor. And I stood up. I walked to Cary. "Nice meeting you Cary." I said shaking his hand. "Nice meeting you too, Chris. And have a safe trip." He said. "Yep." I said. "Oh, what the hay." I said hugging him.

He put his arms around me. He laid his head on my shoulder, what I could tell I saw a few tears escape his eyes.

I broke the hug and still had my arms around him. I wiped away his tears and kissed him where the tears were. He then out of the blue kissed me on the lips. I did the same.

"Well, I'm glad to finally meet my best daughter's mate, even though I thought you were going to be a sexy male Caribbean reef shark like me, but younger." He said.

I laughed. "Yeah, I'm a bottlenose dolphin and a human, but not a Caribbean reef shark, but I wish I was. And I'm not that young, I'm 26 years old and still getting older." I said.

"Yea, but not old as I am which I am 46 years old." He said.

We both laughed.

He then came closer to my ear and whispered. "One day we might mate some time." He said.

I was surprised and shocked that he said that.

"Yeah, next time we meet again, we'll do it." I said.

I let go of him.

I saw Melanie in tears hug her mother.

She broke her hug.

Then she whispered something into her ear, they both looked at me, then she whispered something to her again. Melanie nodded and broke the hug.

She then walked to her father and hugged him. I then walked to Sharkiss.

She hugged me in tears. "I'm glad to meet my daughter's mate, but it was a surprise that you weren't a sexy male Caribbean reef shark with sweaty smelly shark feet in sweaty sandals, that I thought you were." She said.

"Yeah, I'm just a bottlenose dolphin and a human, but I sure wish I was a Caribbean reef shark." I said.

I hugged her again. I then whispered into her ear. "Maybe sometime when we see each other again, we can mate." I said. She was shocked and surprised to hear that. "Yeah, we will, to show our affection of one another." She said. I broke the hug to her. I saw tears run down her cheeks. I kissed her on the lips softly. I could smell her sweaty shark feet sweat in her sandals. I walked to Shamu.

We bumped fists together. "Nice seeing you, Shamu the famous orca." I said. "Yeah, nice seeing you to." I said. Then I looked at his belly, sure enough it was pink and his genital slit was swollen. "I can't hide my excitement." He said. "That's okay." I said.

I hugged Melanie's brother and sister. I could smell both of their sweaty shark feet sweating in their sandals.

"Maybe one day we can mate." I said to them.

They were surprised. "Yeah, we will when we see each other again." said Britney.

I hugged and kissed everyone. Melanie still was crying and had tears running down her cheeks. We made our way to the front and got into our cars. Everyone went out the front to wave goodbye to us. I got into the driver's seat if my Hummer H2. I inserted the key into the ignition and turned it. The V8 engine started.

I helped Billie into his seat and I helped Deryl into his middle seat, while Melanie helped Sandy into her seat. We buckled them up in their seat belts.

I kissed Deryl on his lips and rubbed underneath his sweaty dolphin feet flat on the sandal lining. It sure did smell like his sweaty smelly dolphin feet. His belly went pink and his genital slit got swollen. He couldn't hide his excitement also.

Melanie got into the passenger seat and I got into the driver's seat. I shut the door and so did Melanie. She still had tears running down her cheek.

Everyone else was in their cars ready to go. Billieson was in the Chevrolet Silverado 3500 that my mother was driving. I pulled the gear stick to R and reversed out onto the road. I pulled it to D and then pressed the accelerator I honked the horn and waved, everyone waved.

I stopped a few meters up ahead to wait for everyone else. Everyone else was behind me and I took off, on our way back home. Melanie was looking out her window, sad with tears running down her cheeks.

I took hold of her right hand and held it while I used my right hand to steer.

She looked at me and smiled lovingly at me. I did the same. We locked our fingers together.

So we can't let go.

We got onto the main highway to California and LA.

I could smell Melanie's sweaty shark feet sweat in her sandals.

* * *

60 Hours Later

* * *

Melanie wasn't crying any more and her tears were faded away, she was over it now that we had to leave her parents house and since she rarely sees them.

We were nearly home.

Everyone was awake from their nice big sleep. (Only twenty miles to go) I thought.

"I love you, Chris." Said Melanie.

"I love you, too. Melanie." I said. I stretched my fingers on the steering wheel since they were sore.

My radio called.

"Son, do you need a toilet break?" she asked.

"Yes." I said.

"Okay." She said. I pulled into a rest car park.

I pressed the brake and turned off the engine. "What're we doing?" asked Billie. "Toilet break." I said. I got out and so did everyone else. And headed to the toilet block. I was about to enter the men's restrooms when someone got my hand and tugged me into the female restrooms.

And pulled me into a toilet dormitory and locked the door. I turned around it was my mother who did it again. "Remember last time, son." She said in a sexy tone of voice. I recalled back to when we were heading up to Florida and she did the same thing as this and I gave her pleasure. "Yes, I do remember. Mother." I said.

"But this time, you can rub my sweaty dolphin feet in my sandals." She said. "But, mother. We're on a tight schedule to get home." I said.

"Can I just pleasure you that's it and I can rub your sweaty feet in your sweaty sandals when we get home." I said. She thought about it. "Okay, son. Just pleasure me and we'll do the rest when we get home." She said.

"Okay, mother." I said. Her belly already started to get dark pink and her smooth, slick, sleek, pearl white genital slit started to get swollen, she started to get aroused.

She sat on the toilet seat with the lid up. And spread her legs. I inserted a finger into her genital slit. She moaned. I started fingering her, pushing my finger in and our of her genital slit. "Oh, son. You know well on how to pleasure your mother and a female." She said moaning.

I started to go faster and faster. She started to breathe heavily and moan louder.

Her genital slit started to leak her lubricants and vaginal juices. I knew she was coming soon to her climax and ejaculation. With one final fingering, she squirted her juices, all over me, the floor, and the toilet.

I still had my finger in her genital slit.

And without knowing, I saw a drop of liquid escape her genital slit. I was confused. (Her vaginal ejaculation juices aren't yellow) I thought. (They're white) I thought. (Oh no. She's going to pee) I thought. Then as well as I knew, it happened.

A stream of urine started flowing out of her genital slit. Soaking my whole right hand with her hot yellow urine. She peed into the toilet bowl. Some of it was escaping over the toilet bowl, so I intently used my index finger and pushed it into her vaginal slit and guided the flow of urine into the toilet bowl.

It was sexy and romantic to see her peeing like this. She had her eyes closed and she was enjoying it. She finished peeing and squirted the last few drops out. She wiped her vaginal slit clean and cleaned me up and the mess that she made.

We walked out of the female restrooms and into the car park. I opened the door to the driver's seat and got in and closed the door. "What took you so long?" asked Melanie. "Drain blockage, don't worry I fixed it." I said starting the engine. I pulled the gear stick to D and pressed the accelerator. We took off back onto the highway on our way home. We stopped half way to get some fuel and then we went back on with our trip home. I heard Velcro straps being undone.

I turned to my left to see Melanie undoing the Velcro straps to her right sandal. I kept most of my attention to the road. But I kept on looking at her undoing her Velcro straps to her beautiful sandals on her sexy sweaty shark feet.

She then slowly slid her right sandal off of her sweaty right shark foot. She then gently laid her right sandal on the floor in front of the passenger seat. She then undid the Velcro straps to her left sandal and slowly slid it off her sweaty left foot.

She gently laid it next to her sweaty right sandal on the floor in front of the passenger seat. Her shark feet were dripping with her smelly shark sweat.

Her shark feet were really smelly and sweaty. She then put her sweaty shark feet up on the dashboard where the passenger air-bag is. Since her shark feet are really sweaty, there is sweat marks on the dashboard where her feet are. "Why did you take your sweaty sandals off, love?" I asked.

"Because I just want to air my feet out a bit, when we're nearly home to our place, I'll put my sweaty sandals back on to keep my shark feet sweaty." She said.

Her shark feet were very sexy, I mean they looked beautiful.

The tops of her feet were her main skin colour, which was a bluish, grayish colour. And the tops of her toes were also that colour. While the soles of her feet were pearl white like her belly and also smooth like her belly, but the soles of her feet are even smoother which why Caribbean reef sharks, like her.

Get really smelly sweaty feet and get sweaty so quick. She had nice neatly cut toe-nails that looked beautiful.

Their feet looked sexy because they always keep their feet nice and neat.

Melanie is famous for having such sweaty smelly shark feet. She was rubbing her own feet, rubbing between her toes, the soles of her sweaty shark feet and her toes and the arch of her toes.

I could defiantly smell her sweaty shark feet in the car, that's all we could smell and I'm glad it is, since I love the smell of her sweaty feet. Our children's feet are exactly the same as Melanie's since they're the same species as Melanie: Caribbean Reef Shark.

And they also keep their feet nice and neat.

But we have to do it for them, like I neatly clip their toe-nails, make their feet look sweatier.

Also their sandals are kid sized sandals, while Melanie had female adult sized sandals.

Billie had kid sized male sandals, while Sandy had kid sized female sandals. Even though their feet get sweaty, both of their sweaty feet smell different, like say for an instance, Billie's feet smell different to Melanie's and Sandy's sweaty feet. While Sandy's feet smelt exactly the same as Melanie's sweaty feet, but not as sweaty as Melanie's feet.

It's because of the gender, in the male and female sharks their feet smelt different from one another. Deryl's feet smell really different to their feet, since he's a dolphin his sweaty dolphin feet smell exactly the same as my mother's sweaty feet.

I looked at a sign that we drove past, it said: Los Angeles 19 Miles. (Yes not far to go) I thought.

Melanie was busy rubbing her own sweaty shark feet, then she finished rubbing her sweaty feet and turned her attention looking out her window. She had her sweaty feet still flat on the dashboard with her sandals off.

Melanie was pretty big and tall, she was a bit muscular but not as muscular as me. She was nearly the same height as me, she was 9'11 I was 10'11. We were nearly home, I could smell Billie's, Sandy's, Deryl's and Melanie's sweaty feet sweating in their sandals, oops. I mean only Billie, Sandy and Deryl since Melanie had her sandals off to air out her sweaty shark feet.

"Mother?" asked Billie. "Yes, Billie." Said my mate sill looking out her window.

"Can we take our sandals off?" asked my son. "No, absolutely not." She said. "But why?" he asked.

"Because you're too young, you three can take your sandals off when you're fifteen years of age." She said leaning up to look at them in the rear-view mirror.

She then turned her attention back towards her window looking through it.

I checked if the cruise-control was on: yes it was on. I just got an idea. "Love?" I asked. "Yes, love." She said looking at me taking my left hand into hers. While I used my right hand to steer. "What's your favorite shark radio station?" I asked. "CRS K555.5." she replied smiling lovingly at me.

"Thank you, love." I said smiling lovingly back. I pressed a switch and turned on the Automatic Steering which it steers the car by it self and since I had cruise control on, it was driving the car by it self. I carefully let go of the steering wheel and turned on the radio.

"By the way, what does CRS stand for?" I asked.

"Caribbean Reef Shark." She replied.

"So it's a radio station only meant for you Caribbean reef sharks?" I asked. "Yes and for you to, since you like music a lot and you're a quarter of a Caribbean reef shark." She said.

"So it's run and operated by Caribbean reef sharks?" I asked. "Yes, only for us Caribbean reef sharks and it's only operated by Caribbean reef sharks." She replied. "So there is a radio station for each shark species? I asked. "Yes." She replied.

"There is also a radio station for all sharks of every species to listen to, not just there own species radio station." She said. I flicked through the radio stations and got to the one that said 555.5. It wasn't working. "It doesn't work." I said. "What do you mean it doesn't work?" she asked.

"We don't have any signal to pick up the radio frequency." I said. "We're out of range." I said switching the radio off. "Love, can I ask you something." "Sure." She said turning to look at me with those beautiful blue eyes and sexy gaze.

"What did your mother whisper to you, when we were about to leave?" I asked. She smiled lovingly.

"None of your business. Strictly women's talk." She replied.

"You mean there are already secrets between us? We just became mates five years ago. I'm shocked and profoundly disappointed. This may be grounds for de-mating." I said.

"De-mate all you want. I'm not going to tell you." She said. "Alright. In that case I won't tell you my secret." I said. "What secret?" she asked.

"The secret I haven't told you. If I told you, it wouldn't be a secret." I replied. "Are playing a game with me, Chris?" she asked. "No, okay let's forget about it." I said. She turned her attention back to looking through her window. While I turned my attention back to the road. I looked in my rear-view mirror, the kids were fast asleep.

I saw my mum driving behind me. Father was asleep and mother was busy with her both of her hands on the steering wheel, steering. "So, what job and car are you going to get when we get back home?" I asked my mate.

"Ah, for a car I want to get a nice big Chevrolet Silverado 3500 4x4. And for a job I want to become a paramedic that drive's an ambulance and work in a hospital." She said.

"Sounds great. Paramedics get a lot of money, way more than what we police officers make." I said.

"What gets way more money than anyone in the hospital?" she asked. "Ah, I would say the manager and below that is the doctors, they get tons of money." I said. I could still smell Melanie's sweaty shark feet, even without her sweaty sandals on. Three hours went by. I saw the city skyline of LA. "We're home." I said.

Everyone woke up. We entered the city.

I drove down the main street and turned down the street that said: Herington Street.

And I pulled into the driveway of our house, number 3216. I turned off the engine. Got out and stretched, man that felt good. "Glad to be back home." I said to my mate. She put her arms around me. We kissed deeply. She broke the kiss. I unlocked the front door and we took all of our suit cases and put them into our bedrooms.

I went to the answering machine, 4 messages were unread. I played them.

A female voice came on. "Hi, Chris it's Gloria, sorry for what happened at the casino that day, well I'm glad your safe and sound at home, bye." She said and hanged up. I then played message two.

"Hi, Chris it's Jack calling from the station, just ring me to let me know when you're back from your vacation, okay bye." He hanged up.

I played message three.

"This is Michelle Johnson speaking of the Paramedics And Doctors training facility, please call me back on five, five, five, three, one, zero, six, triple zero for applications for Melanie Lehmann for training onto become a Paramedic, okay bye." She hanged up.

I played message four. "Ah, hi. This is Steve Henson of the Chevrolet Dealer of LA. I have a Chevrolet Silverado 3500 4x4 ready for pick-up for Misses Melanie Lehmann, okay bye." He then hanged up.

I then checked the mail.

There was heaps of letters and envelopes. Most of them were for Melanie, but some were for me. There was a package I don't know who's that for. I looked at it.

Melanie Lehmann. That's who it is for. Well it was an awesome vacation after all. Christy returned our police cruiser and went back to her house, she thanked me for the vacation.

It was the best vacation ever and I had a lot of stuff to catch up on even mating with my mother and my life-mate, I also am going to buy another golden ring for her on her birthday which is next month and our anniversary is that day and on that day I'm going to tell her she's my soul mate and I can't wait, I love Melanie for ever and ever as we had the best vacation we have had in five years.